#sextacy

I joined my parents and we all chatted, got to know each other a bit. The family of five had moved from the far side of town, Joseph's tech job had provided an opportunity for a promotion and a raise, not unlike what had taken our dear friends away. Sophie was looking for work as a nurse, it wouldn’t be hard to find a job with her qualifications. They mentioned their three young teenage daughters were resting upstairs but we didn't meet them that night. All girls, the twins must have been a year or two younger than me, their eldest was a year older and already at the local University. Maybe we could car share? They asked if there was anywhere decent to eat nearby and we suggested a little Italian restaurant around the corner and invited them out for a meal. They were delighted as were we.

At dinner the adults chatted and I happily ate the free meal half listening to their conversation. Sophie seemed very open and interesting. Joseph appeared to be almost the opposite. Well they do say opposites attract? He let slip that their eldest daughter had serious boyfriend trouble and one of the reasons for the move was to put some distance between them. He half joked to my dad that he would quite happily castrate the young man who had apparently done unspeakable things. Apparently the police had been involved and they had moved on, quite literally. It was actually something to see the passion and the lengths a father would go to in order to protect his family. Despite his demeanor, I liked him. I respected him.

The next day I was revising for my upcoming exams when I heard a noise outside. It was the beginning of summer and I wished I could have been out there rather than completing assignments and hitting the books. I needed to be quite organised and fit as much study as I could around work. I didn't have time for much else but the summer would give me some freedom once the exams were out of the way. I spent a lot of time in the home office which has a nice window looking out from the second floor over the back yard of Joseph and Sophie's toward the mountains. I had spent many hours looking out that window, staring off in the distance as I contemplated the future.

Their back yard was very private, with a fence and hedge. It also had a nice in-ground pool and I have to admit that I'd witnessed our old neighbours Steve and Cassie out there a few times having all sorts of fun when they'd had a bit too much to drink, although I made a point of trying to never stare or watch them. But this time I stared across the lawn at Sophie while she kneeled over her flowerbeds to pull weeds. Her back was perfectly arched as she supported her weight with one arm while tilling the soil with the other. The cut-off shorts she wore hugged the backs of her legs as she rocked back and forth on her knees. The jeans hugged her perfectly long legs like a second skin, leaving very little to my overactive imagination. A small sliver of pale skin flashed her exposed stomach where her jeans stopped, and the hem of her white t-shirt began. She had large, perky breasts; the logo of a band I wasn't familiar with was displayed over her perfect assets. But the delicate, beautiful features of her flawless face was what made me forget to breathe for a few seconds.

Her long neck looked as smooth as butter milk and her bright blue eyes seemed to glow under her perfectly plucked eyebrows. Her mane of blonde hair made her pale skin glow even more in the bright sunlight. She was the girl of my dreams, the woman I'd never known I needed until the moment I saw her. But that was when I saw her looking straight at me, a friendly smile on her face. She politely acknowledged me then just carried on working. It was a hot day and her bronze legs glistened with sweat in the midday sun. I could tell she was working hard as the shorts rode up the crease between the two denim-covered globes. A forceful jerk on a stubborn weed made her tight butt jiggle as though it had been slapped.

Joseph appeared, carrying pots for plants as they continued to rearrange and tend to their new garden. He took his shirt off and revealed a hairy chest which Sophie very obviously appreciated. I sat on the office chair, pulled my feet up under me and watched them as they flirted and worked in perfect unison. A good team. I don't know if my Dad ever adored my Mom the way Joseph appreciated Sophie, if he did, he never said anything or made it obvious. My parents were quite reserved around me and it was nice to see the new family next door interacting with each other. I caught glimpses of my neighbours daughter's working in the shadows of the house and could see the love and tenderness their Mom and Dad showed them with every interaction. Yes, I decided, we had indeed got ourselves some good new neighbours.

We bumped into Joseph and Sophie out front a couple of days later. They were far less stressed, having mostly settled in now and Sophie announced that she had just landed a job at a hospital about half an hour away. She would be working all sorts of shift work, but it was a great place to start. Just then the front door opened and Sophie turned and called out to her daughter to come meet us. Out stepped Sophie's near-twin, sporting a megawatt smile. Eleanor was introduced to us as their nineteen-year-old daughter and stood next to her mother as we chatted briefly. 

Eleanor's hair was striking. She had long, platinum blonde locks pulled up in a ponytail. Her hair was spellbinding; lustrous, soft, and always long and mesmerising. Eleanor's ponytail exposed her long sensuous neck, identical to her mother's. My smile broadened, as I thought of the special place at the nape of the neck that sent shivers down a woman's spine. I daydreamed of being putty in her hands. This was the daughter who was off limits… and I could see why her father was so protective of her.

Their eldest daughter was wearing a simple blouse and through the white cotton; I could see that the young woman was not wearing a bra. The material wrapped each of her firm breasts gently in a soft cotton cocoon, but not constricting, allowing an ample amount of her cleavage to show. Since her back was to me, I could only imagine her firmness, her large pink nipples starting to rise from the gentle rubbing of the soft cotton on her swaying breasts. The silk material showed enough to be sinfully teasing but not enough to be seen through. I wondered if she knew how the way she had dressed had affected me and pulled my eyes away to stop myself from staring. Fuck! I was already smitten with her!

I was shocked at how similar Eleanor was to her mother. Same hair, same cute face, same light blue eyes, both five foot nine-ish, the only obvious difference, as mentioned, was her chest. Sophie had, what I would guess to be about a C or a D cup, while Eleanor was around a size or two smaller. Regardless, their eyes were stunning and that combination of blonde hair with light eyes had always been something I loved. I felt embarrassed and uncomfortable as my hormones raged and my body responded to the beauties before me. Fortunately we parted and went our separate ways, my parent's congratulating Sophie again for her job and telling Eleanor that it was nice to meet her. I don't think our eyes ever met.

Summer was late arriving that year but when it did, it arrived with a vengeance. The heat was almost unbearable and we spent too much time indoors, under the air conditioning. I was working one afternoon, sitting at my desk deep in thought and staring at the mountains when I decided I needed a break and stood to stretch. When I looked back out the window, I couldn't help but notice Sophie in her garden, facing away from me and tanning. With her shift work, it was hard to know when Sophie would be around. Joseph was away at work and I couldn't help but admire Sophie's tight body and perky bum in her white bikini.

I'm ashamed to say it, but I did find my hand adjusting my growing cock as my mind wandered to fantasy. I slid my hand down my shorts and started to touch myself. I saw Sophie move and I stepped back from the window a bit, not wanting to be caught violating her privacy but she didn't get up, instead reaching behind her back to untie her top and move the strings aside to not have tan lines. This did nothing to help with my restraint as my mind wandered further into fantasy. I pictured myself applying lotion, removing her bottoms, and mounting her on the lounge chair. I leaned against my window frame for balance as my imagination escalated, along with the attention I was giving my cock. Sophie's ass was so perky, I was imagining myself caressing it when she reached down her sides and pulled the strings that attached the halves of her bottoms together. It was as though she knew what I wanted even though she had no idea I was there.

Sophie slid her bottoms down and pulled them out from under her. I now had a full view of her from the end of her feet, looking up her long, tanned legs and between them. I saw no hair from my angle so I knew that she at least shaved her lips. I couldn't believe my luck, or that this was happening. Looking at the time, and knowing that Joseph wouldn't be home for hours still, I slid my shorts and underwear down completely. Our second floor windows are large, but the sills are about the same height as my cock so someone below would not see if I was dressed. I now started to fully masturbate while watching this perfect body below me. I stroked slowly, not in any rush to finish as I wanted to admire her, to soak up what I was seeing.

A couple more minutes in, Sophie started to move again but with her back still to me, I didn't move from the middle of the window and kept stroking myself. She sat up, her back to me and picked up a water bottle, pulling from it. I wanted her to hurry and lay back down because sitting up, her hair covered most of her back and although I could still see some of her bum, her pussy was hidden from me.

In one quick motion, Sophie started to move to the side. When she started to turn, I quickly ducked out of sight, not wanting to be caught spying or even worse, jerking off. After a few seconds I gathered my courage and edged my head to the side to peek. I saw her feet, facing up and closest to me. I slowly looked up her body, her long tanned legs to her pussy which, to my delight, was completely shaved, up her tight waist to her chest. 

I paused; something wasn't right. It was then that I realised that her breasts were smaller and that this must be Eleanor, Sophie's eldest daughter, who I was actually watching. I moved to the side again, ashamed of myself for spying on the eldest daughter and sexualising her. I knew I had to stop, to pull my shorts up, to get back to work, and I was about to when I noticed my cock, still rock hard and begging for attention. "Was I really hurting anyone by finishing what I'd started?" I asked myself. I peeked again to see Eleanor still laying there. I let my eyes wander up her body again. Her breasts would be a C cup to my estimation, her areola were small and pink but her nipples were a decent size and protruded perfectly like large pencil erasers. I found myself wanting to pinch and suck on each of them in turn.

My cock was so hard, harder than it had been in quite some time. I had ended my most recent relationship months ago, preparing instead for the wonders of college life, so as I continued to stroke myself, as leaked pre-cum steadily. I pictured Eleanor spreading her legs for me, I pictured myself mounting her there on that chair in the sun. I felt the throbbing starting in my hand. Within moments, I erupted, shooting cum up onto the window, grabbing the frame to steady myself, my eyes closed and head pointed upward as I shook with each spurt.

When I was mostly done, I opened my eyes and turned my attention back to Eleanor. To my horror, she was sitting up on her chair, staring at me! There was semen running down my window although I wasn't sure she could see it from there and I hoped that she hadn't noticed that I was shaking in climax when she must have looked my way but that didn't excuse the fact that she was sitting there nude and I had obviously been in the window watching. I was busted, she'd tell her Dad when he would come home later and come pounding on my door and confront me. I was guilty as charged. 

To my surprise, Eleanor continued to stare up at me, smiled and waved. I meekly lifted my hand to waive, noticing only once it was in front of my face that it had cum dripping from it. I didn't want to be too much of a pervert, although I wasn't sure that was possible at this point, so I stepped away from the window and went to the bathroom to tidy, grabbing a towel and cleaning my window and sill also. Eleanor was gone, to my relief, and I got back to work, still stressing that she would tell her folks.

The next afternoon, I was working but was distracted, looking out into their back yard often to see if Eleanor was there. It was early afternoon when she walked out into the back yard, wrapped in a towel. I decided to let her know I was there this time so I stood and stared at the mountains, as though I didn't do it because of her presence. I watched in my peripheral vision as Eleanor approached the chair again, then looked in my direction and waved. I pretended that she caught my attention and looked her way, then waved back. I couldn't wait to see her in that little bikini again!

To my surprise, Eleanor unhooked her towel and pulled it off and she was completely nude already! She smiled up at me, laid her towel across the chair, then laid down on her stomach again, facing away from me. Needless to say, my shorts were lowered immediately as my cock sprung to attention. I watched as Eleanor lay there, adjusting occasionally. I became aware that she was very subtly spreading her legs a bit more every time she adjusted until her legs were giving me a perfect view of her pussy. From what I could see, she was perfect.

After a few minutes, Eleanor rolled over onto her back, her head looking up at the sky and her eyes closed. I assumed that she knew I was still there watching. She bent her legs slightly after a couple more minutes, teasing me with imagery. I had been trying not to jerk my cock right away, again wanting to absorb every beautiful image before me while I could but now, with her legs bent and spread slightly, I was powerless to stop myself. I started to tug, standing centered in my window as I watched this young piece of perfection showing off for me. Eleanor stretched her arms up over her head, then sat up on her elbows, facing me. I was sure now that everything she'd done leading up to now was to tease me and give me a show and she wanted to ensure that I was watching. She looked up at me and smiled, then waved again. I waved back with my free hand but kept stroking myself just below the bottom of the window, assuming she didn't know what I was doing.

Eleanor laid back down now, straightening her legs as she did but keeping them spread. One of her hands moved, from her side, across her hip to her perfectly flat stomach. Her hand paused there, then moved up to her upper chest, then slowly to her tiny left breast. She started to massage it as I watched, now doing everything I could not to cum as I released my cock from my hand. Next started to pull on her nipple and then propped her head up on her other arm, facing me as she stared right at me. After a couple of minutes of nipple play, her hand moved south, across her stomach and between her legs as she bent them and spread them wide. I watched in awe as she rubbed her clit and then slipped her fingers inside her.

Eleanor continued this performance, slowly and rhythmically sliding her fingers up and down and then inside her. I was mesmerized and couldn't look away. Suddenly, Eleanor stopped, then motioned her head toward me with an upward nod, as though to say, "your turn," or "what about you?" I was feeling brave now and wanted to reciprocate. I think I really wanted to know if she found me remotely as attractive as I found her, so I ran across the room to my closet and retrieved a foot stool and stepped up onto it so that Eleanor could see what I was doing. As soon as my cock was in sight, she smiled and I grabbed it, stroking again. Eleanor resumed moving her fingers between her legs now, showing me her approval. She started to move faster and I realised that she was already nearing climax. I wasn't far from it either.

Eleanor suddenly arched her back, her fingers plunging inside her as her head threw back in climax. Her body was shaking violently. I was so captivated that I'd briefly paused what I was doing to enjoy the show she had just put on for me. As soon as she regained her composure, she pointed at me. I knew she wanted to watch me finish now also. I braced myself against the window frame and within a few strokes, I climaxed, painting the window once more with my thick creamy goo.

When I caught my breath and stepped off the stool, Eleanor was smiling up at me and licked her lips, then stood and picked up her towel and wandered off into her house, her perky bum bouncing with each step. I was standing there watching Eleanor when I heard our front door close. My dad was home! I quickly pulled my shorts up and closed the blind, sitting in my chair when he walked in and asked how my day was. I was nearly caught jerking off to the neighbour's daughter and if he had thought to open the blinds, I would have had no idea how I would explain the semen all over the window but luckily, he didn't and left to shower.

Over the next few days, I hoped for a repeat performance by Eleanor but as the days passed, I focused more on my work, realising that it wasn't going to happen again. A week or so later, there was a knock at the door. Joseph and Sophie were there. They said that they were going to head North for a week but that Eleanor was staying to babysit the twins. Then asked that we watch over the house to ensure that things didn't get out of hand and that there were no parties or anything like that. They gave us their mobile numbers and contacts where they were going and mentioned that Eleanor was going to tend to the plants and her sisters. We just were just their safety net.

The weekend arrived and my Mom suggested we have the next door neighbours daughter's over for dinner, "the poor kids are there alone and probably not eating properly" she said. I wasn't sure how I felt about this. I agreed with Mom's sentiments but I wasn't sure I could act totally normal with Eleanor right there in front of me. To not raise suspicions, I agreed and I went over to invite Eleanor and her sisters over for dinner. When she opened the door she smiled and I was amazed how much it effected me. Eleanor was also remarkably beautiful. A slender frame, yet surprisingly well proportioned. She had let her shoulder length blonde hair down, large bright blue mischievous eyes and like I said perfect, perky breasts.

"Hey Eleanor… I’m Jeff… from next-door? I… errr… do you want to… come over for dinner…?” I stumbled.

“Are you asking me on a date?” She laughed.

“No!” I almost shouted. “No, I meant… you and your sisters… my Mom would like to cook something special for all of you, while your parents are out of town… if you want to come?”

I could smell her body, her hair, and her perfume. It was incredible. I had always looked at her from afar, but now I realised she was all woman. A fantasy. A dream come true. I felt something stir in my pants.

"Actually, I wanted to see you. I was hoping we might hang out together… but dinner with your folks would be good."

"Be sure to invite your sisters too. We have never actually met them." I told her, so confused as to why she would possibly want to see me specifically. She was wearing a light pink tank top. I could see her white bra beneath her shirt. Her skin was slightly tanned and radiating heat. She wore short denim shorts and flip flops. 

“That introduction will have to wait. My sisters are seeing friends this evening. So it will just be me… is that okay?”

“Sure thing,” I gulped. Eleanor smilled. I melted. The door closed.

An hour later, Eleanor arrived. She wore a cute, short floral skirt and a tank-top and obviously had no bra, not that she really needed one, but her nipples were very pronounced and it was all I could do not to stare at them as they tried to poke through the thin fabric. We made small talk while my Mom and Dad finished making dinner, then we all sat at the table. My dad asked Eleanor a bunch of embarrassing questions and Eleanor asked us to call her "Ellen. Only my parents call me Eleanor. I’m named after my grandmother; Helen. It feels weird when people I like call me by my formal name. I hate it." My heart skipped a beat at the implication of her liking us, or more hopefully me.

Halfway through dinner, My Mom got up to get some drinks for us and as soon as she was turned from the table, I felt Ellen's foot between my legs. I jumped, nearly slamming into the table. Ellen grinned at me and licked her lips. I was instantly hard! After dinner, Ellen offered to help clear the table. With my Dad in front of her as they were both walking to the kitchen, Ellen flipped up the back of her skirt to show me what she had on underneath. No panties! This girl was killing me!

As the night wore on, my parents invited our blonde next-door neighbour to stay and watch a movie but Ellen declined, saying she had some stuff she had to do. She thanked us for dinner and I walked her to the door as my Mom started to clean up the dishes from dinner. She stepped out the door, then pulled me out behind her and grabbed my cock through my shorts, then thanked me again and skipped home, her little skirt flipping up as she did. My head was spinning at the brief reveal of her pale bum cheeks.

I helped finish cleaning dishes, then we sat to watch a show and within minutes, my Mom was falling asleep. Dad helped her upstairs and into bed, saying I'd head to bed shortly. I waited a few minutes, peeking in to make sure everyone was fast asleep, then went into the office and approached the window. Ellen was in her pool, swimming laps and looked up at me and smiled. Seconds later, a dark skinned young man came out from behind the house and approached the pool, then jumped in. They splashed and laughed and soon Ellen was in his arms as they kissed passionately. Of course: Ellen had a boyfriend. Looking like that, how could she not? I became insanely jealous. I wanted to be him right then more than anything and I felt heartbroken. Dejected.

Ellen wrapped her legs around the young man as they kept kissing and I could see his hands exploring her body under the water. I stood to the side, knowing that Ellen would know I might be watching but so that the young man didn't see me. Soon they climbed out of the pool and Ellen took him by the hand, leading him to the chair she performed for me on. She pulled him to her and they kissed again, then Ellen quickly sat on the chair facing him. She looked up at him as she reached forward and pulled his shorts down, releasing his huge, hard penis. Ellen moved her face to the far side of his cock and started to lick the length of his shaft while looking up at my window. The young man's hands went to Ellen' wet hair and wrapped through them and pulled her toward him as he tilted his hips and brought his purple cock head to her lips. Ellen immediately took him into her mouth as she sucked him.

I was terrified of being caught by my parents but knowing they were already asleep across the hall, I couldn't stop myself from slipping my shorts down and masturbating as I watched. After a few minutes, Ellen stood and dropped her bottoms, then laid back on the chair, pulling the black man by his big cock as she did. He reached into his shorts pocket and quickly retrieved a condom, tearing the corner off with his teeth before hurriedly rolling it onto his massive member. He mounted her. Ellen's legs spread and I watched as he flexed his bum, pushing his cock into her. Ellen wrapped her arms around his back and looked over his shoulder at me and pointed at me, then at him. What? Was she implying that she wanted that to be me on her instead?

The young man fucked Ellen furiously, pumping fast. Within minutes I saw her clawing at his back, her legs wrapping around him as his back arched, filling his condom with cum. Quickly and unceremoniously, the man climbed off her, pulled off the condom and tossed it onto the ground, then picked up his shorts and dressed while Ellen laid there on display, her legs closed now. The young man said something, then bent and kissed her and left, typical of a teen boy wanting to get out of there as soon as possible.

Ellen remained there, watching as the young man left and looking with disdain at the used condom, leaking her lover's ejaculate onto her decking. When she heard his car drive away, she looked back up at me. I moved back to the center of the window. Ellen spread her legs and moved her hand between them again. She dipped her fingers inside and then lifted them to her lips, licking and then sucking them clean of her juices. She then proceeded to masturbate, putting on a show for me. I was stepping up onto the foot stool again to show Ellen what I was doing when I heard my Dad call from across the hall. I quickly pulled my shorts up and ran to the door, opening it.

"Oh, there you are!" Dad commented. "You're not working this late, are you?"

Like a deer in the headlights, and at a loss for an explanation, I just shook my head.

"What are you doing in the office this late?" he continued, then looked down and noticed my erection. "You've been looking at porn, haven't you?” 

“No Dad… I…”

He heard a splash from the pool next door and glanced over my shoulder.

“Oh… Right! I see! Yes, she's quite good looking isn't she?”

“I hadn't noticed.”

“I noticed you not noticing all evening,” Dad smiled and sighed, “Look, I don't know if she told you… Joseph told us… she's got a boyfriend. He told me to keep an eye out for him… while they were away. He's not in his good books and he's been warned to stay away from her. But you know… Ellen is a woman, not a little girl.”

“Yeah… I knew she had a boyfriend.” I said glumly.

“You never know. She might tire of him. You might get lucky?” He patted my shoulder and left me to my misery, never seeing her naked body emerge from the pool.

The next few days I watched for Ellen, never seeing her. The day before Joseph and Sophie were to return, I was busy working and got a call. It was Ellen. "Mom and Dad left your number in case I needed anything" she paused, "I think the sink is broken. It's not draining. Could you please help?"

I replied that I would be right over. Within minutes I was knocking on the door. Ellen answered and invited me in. She wasn't flirting at all, she appeared upset. I asked what was wrong and she led me to the kitchen sink and sure enough, it was plugged up. I assured her that this wasn't a big deal and that I would fix it. I ran home to grab some tools and returned promptly. As I was climbing under the sink, I stopped, wanting to explain the other night to her.

"Ellen, about the other night" I started.

"It's okay, something else was more interesting I guess." She pouted.

"Ellen, it's not like that at all. I was watching you and was about to… when Dad called. He came looking for me. I was almost caught jerking off for you and I didn’t want him to see… you… with your boyfriend. Your Dad warned him he might turn up."

Ellen nodded, contemplating my answer. "Thank you for covering for me. So what did you think?" she asked.

"I don't like him." I replied.

Ellen grinned, "I thought you might not. Sorry. But… you know… a girl has needs and my parents don't give me many opportunities. I won't be living in their home forever…”

“That would be a shame.”

“Did it get you off? Watching us?”

“No. I didn't get the chance,” I replied as I studied her plumbing dilema.

“Anyways, can you fix the sink please? Mom and Dad will be pissed if it's broken when they get home."

I nodded, realising that she was still a bit put off by response. I took a pipe wrench and climbed under the sink with a bucket, undoing the trap and emptying it, "There you go, it's got a bunch of food in here. You shouldn't put that stuff down the drain if you can avoid it." My comment was met with silence. I refastened the trap and was about to climb out from the sink, when I looked upward to see Ellen standing over me, straddling my chest. She spread her legs apart and I could see up under her skirt. She wore no panties. This was the closest I had seen her yet and the first time I got a really good look at her pussy. It was perfect. Her tiny lips were nearly flush, she was shaved perfectly hairless and smooth, and her lips were a warm pink colour. 

"Slide out," she ordered, “I think I should thank you for coming to my aid… and for covering for me.” I slid down so that I was just out from under the counter and my head was now directly below her. Ellen was looking down at me. She grabbed the edge of the counter and bent her knees, lowering herself within inches of my face. "Do you like it?" she asked.

I nodded eagerly, my mouth watering at the prospect of tasting her. Ellen then stood, bringing her pussy away from me. I was sure she was teasing me when she then unzipped the side of her skirt, stepped to the side of me, sliding it down and off, then straddling my head again. She lowered herself again, stopping inches away again, "Do you want to taste it?” She asked.

"Yes please..."

"Take a deep breath, then..." she lowered her pussy a bit more, almost touching me. She looked like a blonde haired goddess. Her gorgeous blue eyes sparkled as I reached up to her and rubbed her creamy thighs gently caressing her legs with soft kisses. Ellen was extremely beautiful. She had such a pale complexion giving me a sexual appetite for her lightly freckled skin. Her curves flowed like a wave. Her breasts pointed temptingly through her top, full, round, and voluptuous.

I started rubbing her thighs towards her ankles and up her legs towards her thighs and gazing at her pretty round booty. Her pussy was clean shaven and her pussy lips opened before me in anticipation of what was to come. Her legs shook as a trembling earthquake as I licked her inner thighs. She held her sex just within reach of my mouth so I took a deep breath and tasted her. 

My tongue danced up and down her slit and I immediately couldn't get enough. I held her ass and licked her wet, pretty, juicy pussy. Licking her labia and then her clitoris, her knees began to buckle. Ellen breathed deeper and quicker. I held her peachy ass with my right hand and ate her out… making out with her puffy labia… kissing her sex as if it were her mouth. As I did, her body began to shake. As I sucked her clitoris, her knees buckled. With my left hand I tugged at her ass cheeks sucking on her clitoris, she raised her left leg shaking as I pulled her down onto me. She said, "Jeff, you are making me feel so good and making my knees shake."

"I aim to please," I gasped.

"Ahhhh fuck, you're doing so well… a real leg trembler… fuck, please keep going… don't stop!”

I did as instructed and I was overwhelmed with a scent both absolutely divine and profoundly animalistic. I frantically licked her clitoris. Ellen's knees shook and shook and she released a moan as I sucked on her tasty pussy. So, this was the scent of pussy… I suddenly felt weak, as if a mysterious force robbed me of all power. She kept swaying her vulva, all the breathable air around me completely drenched in her beautiful scent, as I kept bringing it in and feeling that something was changing me, forever. I was overwhelmed, as my senses swirled and melted together, feasting on my neighbour's grandeur. Everything surprised me. From the consistency of her labia and her protruding little clit to the many tastes of her juices. 

I eased Ellen's thighs further apart and moved forward so that I could reach her. The warmth radiating from her private parts hit me before my tongue made contact with her inner thigh. She sighed deeply as I ran my tongue upwards to those large welcoming lips. I allowed my tongue to explore the smoothness of her outer lips, at the same time allowing me to sample the taste. My tongue slipped between her lips and into her tight, deep slit. I relished the absolute silkiness of her insides, and marveled at the warm wet sensation. Ellen squirmed above me as I pushed my mouth between those lips and allowed my tongue to explore further. At this moment, any inhibitions I may have had disappeared. “I need to make her cum,” I told myself.

With my fingers, I eased her lips apart to get a better look at her clitoris. It looked like a small penis, and I began to suckle on it. Ellen began to rotate her pussy against my face in appreciation, and before long my face was soaking in her juices. She eventually lowered herself so that my tongue could slip inside her opening, I then began to suck her lips into my mouth and suckle on them in turn. Between moving from one to the other, my tongue would slip into her opening and caress her inner lips.

"Fuuuuck, you're good at this," Ellen murmured from above, “You’re more talented than I expected!”

I responded by giving her clitoris a playful little bite, resulting in her buttocks lifting from my face and her sculpted thighs closing briefly around my ears. After a while, I changed tact and slipped a finger inside her, and then another. With my mouth firmly over Ellen's clitoris, I began to slide my fingers in and out of her. Ellen immediately began to move her pussy in time with me; and little familiar groans of pleasure were soon greeting my ears. By now I was enjoying myself. I liked the warm softness of Ellen's pussy and the smoothness of her inner thighs. Her pussy was warm, wet and inviting. I was content to be beneath her and provide her as much pleasure as I possibly could, and her appreciation was certainly apparent and forthcoming. She guided me in how to lick her, where to lick her, the rhythms and the amount of force. 

Ellen was now letting more weight fall on my face, and I gradually found it harder to breathe. She kept grinding and guiding me. After a while, her manipulations found a rhythm, and my crotch was on fire, and my cock was desperately and uncomfortably hard. The blonde bombshell was moaning like a banshee. Evidently I was doing a good job as I focused my tongue on the top of her clit paying homage to the little man in the boat.

All of a sudden I heard a low popping sound followed by a quiet hiss. I had never heard this before and I didn’t know what followed. Instantly, I felt a warm sensation hit my chin. The body temperature liquid hit me in the center and then flowed evenly down both the right and left sides of my chin, neck, and shoulders, dripping on the bed behind my head. I could feel the wet spot behind my shoulders.

Inside I was like an excited teenager. It was the greatest sensation in the world. Ellen just gave me the female version of money shot and ejaculated on my face. Feeling her pussy juice run all over my body was a feeling I've never had. My cock was harder than ever. I began to quicken the pace of my licks. I moved away from her clit, licking her lips and rubbing my face all over her extremely wet pussy. My mouth was wide open as I licked my neighbours daughter's vagina from front to back repeatedly. In the process of doing this my mouth passed her pussy entrance. As this happened I felt a tremendous amount of liquid fall into my open mouth. It was enough to almost choke me for a second. I felt like I gargled Ellen's ejaculation, savouring the tangy taste of her juice before finally holding her liquid in my mouth for several seconds and swallowing every ounce.

I composed myself and took in what just happened. Damn... Ellen just came in my mouth. I swallowed her sweet nectar! This was the greatest night of my life. I could not get rid of my excitement. All this time, Ellen was moaning and mumbling my name. There were several calls to God as well until she finally went through what seemed like an earth shattering body convulsion on my face. When her body stopped shaking her legs collapsed and her drenched pussy came to rest on my face. It was like dead weight. Ellen was so sensitive and needed me to stop all pleasurable activities on her soaking wet vagina. Her pussy lips were parted by my mouth and nose so I could take in her sweet aroma. I enjoyed how wet my face felt as she rested on it.

When Ellen dismounted my face, she looked spent. She could barely move. My cock was harder than it had ever been. I couldn't wait to tell her what happened moments ago. I had a gut feeling she had no idea what truly happened as she held onto the counter for support. I simply looked up at her dripping vagina.

"So how was that?"

Ellen had a look of exhilaration on her face. It was a cross between a wry smile and the look of total exhaustion. She replied, "You are so good! You’ve only just turned eighteen? Fuck! I knew you were special."

“I wanted it to be good for you. Was I better than your boyfriend?" I asked.

Ellen looked at me and said, "To be honest, yes. He won't go down on a woman..."

I continued to probe. "Really? I’m sorry about that. You two are an item?"

Ellen told me, "Jerome is older and more experienced. He’s rich and successful… and although he’s not keen on giving head… he is talented in other areas.” She looked at me knowing I had hope in my heart, and smiled. “Jeff, for the first time since I moved here… I feel hot. Jerome never makes me feel this warm inside. I feel wetter than I normally do. That orgasm was… awesome. Thanks. You look so sweaty."

"Sweaty? Ellen, this isn’t sweat," I looked like someone had thrown a bucket of water over my face. "That was all you, you gushed out of your pussy. You squirted. You soaked me!"

Ellen stood there in disbelief. Then I told her about the second gush that fell straight down into my mouth and almost choked me.

"Ellen, seriously, you didn't hear me gargle on your pussy juice. It took my breath away and I almost choked. Then I was able to swallow the mouthful you squirted. that was awesome. I’ve never made a woman squirt before. Thank you."

She was in total amazement. I felt like this was the greatest night of sex and pleasure and I hadn’t even cum. I continued to tell her every detail about her taste. One part of it was similar to the juices I had been lapping until then, another was definitely similar but more watery and slightly acid, but one last part, thicker… sweeter… I could not recognise it.

Ellen commented, "I’ve never squirted before… Wow… I’m glad I tasted good to you…" I licked my lips in return and she slowly lowered herself again until I felt the heat from her pussy lips make contact with my mouth. I was the first man to make her squirt! I felt like I had just won the lottery! I couldn't get my tongue onto her clit or between her lips fast enough. I sucked at her clit and licked her. I looked up and noticed that Ellen was eagerly watching as I ate her pussy. 

She released me and rested there for a couple of minutes, as I continued to clean her of all her cum, sucking it off with my tongue deep inside her, then licking it off her labia. When she was satisfied, she climbed off me, still breathing hard, and took a look at me as I stood up and made myself as presentable as possible. Ellen just stared at me with hunger in her eyes.

“This is no good. I need to see it, Jeff,” she ordered breathlessly, “Show me.” 

I carefully unbuttoned my jeans and let them fall to the floor. She tentatively reached forward, put her hands into the elastic of my boxers, and eased them down. My cock sprung free. It was as hard as ever, and now it was glistening with pre-cum. I was standing in the kitchen, and Ellen was still propped up against the counter. We were dangerously close to one another.

Slowly I felt her pull away from my shoulder and look into my eyes. Her crystal blue eyes were moist and wet, but I could see something else swirling in their depths, something I couldn't identify. That was when it happened. Before I had any chance to register what was goingon, Ellen was kissing me. And I don't mean a swift peck. It was a full on the mouth kiss. Her soft lips pressed tightly against mine, opening as her tongue ran across my closed lips, prying them open and sweeping inside my mouth. I couldn't help the groan that escaped me as I plunged my tongue into her mouth, tasting her sweetness. The kiss went on and on, before, finally, an alarm went off in my head. Her Mom and Dad were due home any moment. Quickly I pulled away and gasped for breath.

"Why stop?" She asked in a child-like voice.

"Ellen, what if we get caught? You have a boyfriend… your parents are minutes away! We're not supposed to do things like this."

"Why not? I’m nineteen, I'm not like the little girls you’ve kissed in the past. I’m a woman. Jerome is a man but I've missed kissing a boy. There's nothing wrong with it, he will never find out."

I sat there stunned for a moment. Uncertainly I lifted Ellen from the counter and stood her before me. I had to be positive. I hoped against hope that this was what she really wanted, because, like any smitten teenage boy I couldn't wait to get my penis into her vagina. I would have sex with this woman on any terms!

"Are you sure this is what you want, Ellen?"

She nodded furiously and wasted no time pulling us together into an embrace. Gently I tangled my hands in her hair, pulling her face down to mine for a steamy kiss. Her lips played with mine for a moment before straying to my earlobe and working down my jaw. My hands weren't still as she continued to kiss the skin of my jaw. I placed them on her shoulders, slipping the thin satin straps of her nightgown down. She lifted her arms and let the straps slide off, her nightgown falling, revealing her to the waist, where it bunched up.

Reverently I placed my hands on her breast filled bra, her nipples hardening beneath my touch as she moaned in my ear. I pinched her nipples softly through the material and she shook slightly in response. I moved away from her for a moment and flung everything off the kitchen table with a sweep of my hand. I pushed the nightgown down over her hips, taking in her beauty as it slid to the floor. She looked like a goddess as she stood bared before me. Her pert, pouting breasts, thrust out boldly, her hairless, smooth vagina, glistening slightly from her own juices. Her legs were long and smooth, slightly muscled from cheerleading and gymnastics. I sucked in my breath..."How did I get so lucky?" I thought to myself.

"You're beautiful, Ellen," I whispered softly, as I lifted her onto the table. I spread her legs and stepped between them, leaning over to kiss her softly. My hands ran down her body, caressing her breasts with soft strokes, as my mouth followed, kissing her chin, the hollow of her throat, making a path down to her breasts. I started with one breast, slowly kissing the perimeter of her bra with hot, openmouthed kisses. I worked my way inward, rubbing my tongue over her tit, finally reaching her nipple, chewing on it through the fabric. Quickly I sucked it into my mouth, tugging on it gently. I held down Ellen's hands, as she arched against my mouth offering me more. Swiftly I removed my mouth, relishing in her groan of dismay. I transferred my gaze to her other breast, lavishing it with the same attention before moving on.

I kissed my way slowly down her stomach, moving my lips over the taut muscles of her abdomen. I reveled in the way they leapt beneath my mouth. Finally I reached her wet pussy. I raised my head and looked into Ellen's smoldering blue eyes, and for one heartstopping moment I thought she was going to tell me to stop. But she just closed her eyes and arched her hips upward in a silent invitation. Encouraged by her response I placed my mouth against the beautiful, wet, glistening lips and gently began sucking on them, my tongue making deep forays into her tight fuck hole. I held her hips as she pitched and bucked against my mouth, trying to get closer to my tongue.

I pushed my tongue deep, lapping up all the honeyed juices flowing out of her. She tasted so good, even better than her mother. Finally, wanting to give her an explosive orgasm, I withdrew my tongue from her and began running it swiftly over her clit, teasing her wickedly.

"Jeff! Oh Fuck!" She cried out, unable to control the thrusting of her hips against my face. I kept licking and teasing as she pitched against me. Finally, I drew her clit into my mouth, sucking on it hard, wanting her to cum. She let out a low scream and cried out endlessly. "Oh yes, I am cumming. I'm cumminggggg! OHHHHHHHHHHH!" With one last shrill scream, she bucked against my mouth, before collapsing back on the table, her body limp, and still shaking with the small tremors of her orgasm.

She gasped for breath as she trembled in the aftershocks of her second orgasm. My eyes were looking toward the door, but I couldn't even begin to think about what her parents might see if they suddenly arrived home at that moment.

“You have a nice cock… it looks a darker purple than before, and shinier. You look ready to explode.” She stayed splayed out on the table for a minute or so and then sat right next to me, with her leg pressed right up against my leg. The warmth of her skin against mine made all kinds of new sensations run through my body. I watched her regain her composure in silence for a while, but I had no idea what I wanted to do. Before I knew what was happening, Ellen reached over and put her hand on my dick. She rested it very lightly and kept it absolutely still. I probably should have left or told her to keep her hands to herself, but my legs felt nearly numb. 

“We don't have time. What are you doing?” My voice cracked when I asked the question, and Ellen giggled because she knew I liked her hand there. 

“I just want to see what your dick feels like. I’m comparing it… thinking about making a few changes to my life,” I found myself taking faster breaths, and I could feel my heart pounding through my chest. My hands were shaking just a little. Before, my head had been screaming with images of Ellen and me jacking off while watching each other, but now her hand made me start to think about her jacking me off. Just the thought of this made my head fall backwards and I let out a soft moan.

Just then I thought I felt her hand move on my throbbing penis. I lifted my head up again and watched her hand on my erection, but it didn't move, so I thought it was just my overactive imagination. But then I felt it again. This time I thought maybe my cock was throbbing so much that it was moving around on its own underneath her hand. But as I watched, I saw Ellen's hand begin to slide back and forth along the shaft of my slippery manhood. The sensations sent sparks throughout my entire body, and I moaned again, louder than before. The muscles in my butt began to flex in perfect time with Ellen's strokes.

I knew that I would be cumming any second, and I tried to fight the urge to let myself have an orgasm. The feeling was so intense that I wasn't sure I could do it, but I finally stood up, my stiff dick pointing at the ceiling and dripping wet. As I turned around to look at Ellen, I saw that her legs were wide apart and her left hand was buried knuckle deep. I figured that she must have been working on herself with her left hand while she was working on me with her right hand.

“I want to see you cum close up,” she announced. She glanced at my cock, still aching for relief. “Let's take this to the sofa.” `

She rolled off the table and led me by cock to the nearby sofa. I knew I would be squirting in her hand after only a few more strokes. I shuffled over and picked up my shorts and boxers and untangled them. I started to slip on my boxers, but just as I was standing on one leg to put them over my foot, she jumped off the couch and lunged into my back, throwing me off balance. I instinctively dropped the shorts and put my hands out in front of me, catching my fall. I rolled over and sat up, about ready to give Ellen a couple of good wallops with a couch cushion, when she started tickling me. I shrunk back and tried to keep her hands off me, but she seemed to find a way to get her fingers here or there and give me a good tweaking. Once in a while a hand or arm or leg would brush against my super sensitive cock--I can't be sure, but I think some of this was intentional on her part--and kept it at full mast during the entire encounter.

I finally grabbed one of her wrists with each of my hands and we sat on the floor breathing heavily. The blonde smiled her drop dead smile and I knew I was putty in her hands. I let her hands go, and I went back up to the couch and sat down. I never had this much pre-cum when I jacked off, and there was a long line hanging down from the tip of my dick, which I cleaned up with my boxers. I wiped my cock dry too, but just doing that was enough stimulation to get another batch flowing.

I looked up at the door, and I saw Ellen sitting on the floor right in front of it. As I watched, she removed the last of her clothes. She was deliberately blocking my view of my escape route, and she was now wearing only her bra. I studied her tits: Ellen's were on the smallish side, but when she squeezed them between her arms, they pushed up against each other and made a really awesome line between them. As I was watching, she unhooked her bra and was suddenly topless. Ellen's nipples were big for the size of her tits, and they were the lightest of pink against the pale white of her breasts.

Ellen, now naked, began masturbating on the floor in front of me, and I could barely restrain myself from grabbing my exposed dick and furiously jacking off. I forced myself not to even touch my cock, because I knew that it would be impossible to resist an orgasm if I gave myself the slightest touch. Ellen was just the opposite. She was lying on her back with her knees in the air and her feet flat on the floor, with her pussy facing directly at me. One of her hands was stroking her pussy and the other hand was alternating between her nipples. All the while her butt was slowly raising and lowering off the floor. Once in a while she would leave her tits alone and use both hands on her pussy.

She put on an amazing show for me, spreading apart her pussy lips and letting her fingers shuttle back and forth from her clit to her slit. She would let the tip of her index finger slide inside her, and after a few pumps she would lick her finger clean. Her body seethed with sexual energy. Her eyes shut again and she started to grunt softly. Sometimes she would slow down some, and other times she would move really fast for just a few seconds.

I was transfixed as I watched her body pleasure itself to her own rhythm. My cock was harder and longer than it had ever been before. The skin was stretched so tightly over it that there wasn't so much as a single wrinkle. I could watch the veins throbbing in time with my rapid heartbeat. The pre-cum was dripping from my dick to my stomach, but I was too entranced by Eleanor's performance to do anything about it. Ellen let out a few more grunts, and then she lifted her head and looked me right in the eye.

She scooted along the floor over to where I was sitting on the couch and kneeled right between my legs. I could see her soaking wet pussy much better. She reached her finger up to my stomach and dipped it in the puddle of pre-cum, then brought it up to her nose. Finally she licked the tip of her finger with the tip of her tongue, and she gave a low, smooth moan. She reached for the pre-cum again, but this time she used her whole hand and scooped up a bunch of it and spread it on my manhood. I jumped at the sensation. It was enough to make me feel like one more touch would make me shoot my load. She didn't give me another touch, though. She took her fingers, slick with pre-cum, and put them in her mouth, one by one, and licked them clean.

She started working on herself again, kneeling there right between my legs. I held as still as I possibly could with my hands behind my head, because I knew I could blow any time. I could smell her scent again, and the combination of the sight and the smell made me drop my head back once more and look up at the ceiling.

Ellen wasn't done. She put one of her hands on each of my thighs, with her forearms resting against my legs. She leaned in toward me and reached out her tongue and gave a long, slow lick across my balls. The pleasure coursed through me. I groaned heavily, and this only encouraged Ellen to explore further. She licked my upper thighs and my stomach and all around my cock, but she left my meat alone, like she knew it was ready to explode. Her hands began to explore my body, reaching up under my shirt to my nipples.

I was sure she would push me over the edge any second just by brushing against my dick, but she didn't. She sat on the edge of the couch next to me, exploring her own body again. One hand was always at her crotch, but the other hand squeezed her nipples, massaged her stomach, and sometimes went up over her head and stretched back toward the wall as she moaned and squeaked her delight. Her movements got faster and faster, and she worked her pussy fast with both hands, letting out a long series of moans and grunts. Her breaths were short and fast and her tits were driving me wild as they bounced up and down in time with her body.

Then, as she kept going, her eyes clamped shut and she screamed so loud that I swear I thought something was wrong with her. I told her to be quiet or my parents would hear her from next-door, but she didn't pay any attention to me. Sure enough, as if summoned, I heard a car pull up outside. Ellen was in another world. She still had both hands on her crotch, but she was moving more slowly now. She stopped moaning, and her breaths were getting slower and deeper. Her hands and her pussy were sopping wet, but her eyes were still closed. 

From the front door I hear my parents greet Ellen's Mom, Dad and sisters. Ellen's Mom shouted of her but Ellen couldn't respond. My worst fears were soon realised. Despite the noise of the chatter and the gentle thwack of Ellen's hand against her snatch, I could hear footsteps, and they were getting louder. Ellen was naked and smelled like sex, and I had on only a tee-shirt while my cock was straining for release with the most powerful hard-on I had ever experienced. Our clothes were scattered all over the floor and the footsteps were still getting louder. Ellen's Mom's voice rang out again, much closer now, asking if she was okay. But Ellen was oblivious. 

“Ellen!” I hissed.

At the sound of my voice, she opened her eyes to look at me and gave me a big smile, then climbed back up on the couch and plopped immediately next to me, slouching down now so she looked totally relaxed. I got up and kicked all of our clothes under the couch and grabbed a big blanket from the other side of the room. I sat down in the same spot on the couch and spread the blanket over both me and Ellen. It was just big enough to cover Ellen all the way up to the neck and me from the waist down. I lifted my feet up and put them on the edge of the couch, making a big tent with the blanket over my knees to hide my cock. I hoped her Mom wouldn't think it was weird that Ellen and I were sitting right next to each other sharing a blanket, but I didn't have much time to think about it because before I knew it her Mom was right there.

The woman who entered the room was medium height, though the 4" heels she wore made her much taller. She wore blonde hair loose, which swept in waves off her shoulders. Sophie stood there looking at us with her hands on her hips, and she asked Ellen why she didn't answer when she yelled at her. Ellen must have recovered a little more by this time, because she said she had fallen asleep and must not have heard her. Her Mom accepted her answer and didn't question her further. With a smile she asked me if there had been any problems, and I said that we had just been watching TV. Sophie thanked me for keeping Ellen company and walked away into the kitchen.

Sophie's makeup was flawless; her blue eyes looked mysterious, the glossy deep red lips were slightly parted hinting at the pleasures they offered. Her perfectly manicured hands were tipped by long nails coloured the same deep red as her lips. She wore a low cut white silk evening dress, which showed her ample cleavage to full effect. A slit ran down each side of the dress giving glimpses of white stockings as she walked. I felt so vulnerable, naked under the blanket with her quivering daughter and was petrified she would scrutinise us in more detail. As she put things away in the kitchen I distracted her by asking her about the trip and the twins.

While her Mom and I were talking, Ellen's right hand landed softly on my left thigh under the blanket. When it did, I coughed, and Sophie gave me a funny look. Ellen's hand quickly found my swollen member and started rubbing it so lightly that the blanket didn't even move. Her fingers trailed along to the very tip of my penis and swiped a load of pre-cum all over it. Her Mom was looking around the house, complaining about how messy it was, and I managed to blurt out that we were going to clean it from top to bottom. 

Sophie smiled the same smile her daughter had seduced me with. “Thank you, I sometimes wish I was blessed with a son like you rather than so many daughter's”. 

I laughed in reply but then Ellen's hand shifted into high gear and rubbed my cock like mad. I felt the beginning of the orgasm deep inside me, and I knew I was going to cum. Seconds later, I felt my dick explode. I turned my head away and I honestly don't know what kind of expression I must have had on my face. Wave after wave of pleasure erupted through my whole body, an orgasm like I had never had before. I could feel thick warm rivulets of cum coursing from my cock, over and over, as Ellen's hand kept its pace. Somehow--I have no idea how--I must have managed to keep quiet, because her Mom didn't seem to notice. Sophie just went on looking around the house and straightening up some piles of stuff that were laying around.

Ellen's hand was still stroking my twitching member and I was still feeling my orgasm ending when her Mom said that she would go and talk with my parents. This time I couldn't say anything, but Ellen piped up and told her that everything was fine and she didn't have to worry about anything. With that Sophie went back through the front door and we were alone again.

Ellen pulled the blanket off us and looked at me. My cock was finally beginning to soften, but gobs of cum were all over my shirt, my stomach, my cock, and her hand. I swear the load of cum she squeezed out of me that day was bigger than I had ever experienced before. She reached under the couch and found her panties, using them to wipe up as much as she could. She took a sniff of the cum on her panties, and then used her tongue to clean me up more. I finally let out a soft, deep groan of satisfaction.

I couldn't believe Ellen pushed me over the edge while her sexy Mother was standing right there, but I couldn't complain because I have never felt so incredible in my entire life. Ellen and I went our separate ways later that night, but I knew things would be different between us now. I only hoped it was a good kind of different.

________

What a day! I was about to switch off my bedroom light and pass out when I heard a soft knock on my door.

"Hey Jeff," Ellen said, stepping inside my room.

“How did you get in?”

“Your Mom gave my Mom your house keys in case of emergencies. Don't worry, everyone is asleep,” she whispered. 

My cute, blonde neighbour was wearing far too many clothes, but still Ellen looked adorable.

"Why are you here, Eleanor?" I asked.

"I wanted to talk to you," Ellen said, "I needed to."

"Fair enough," I said, "What's up, Ellen?"

"I'm super cold and I'm having trouble falling asleep," Ellen said. She gave a full shiver to punctuate her point. "You were so warm this afternoon and I can't stop thinking about it. Can I come sit with you for a bit?"

I eyed Eleanor warily. It wasn't the strangest request ever, but it felt awfully odd.

"I only have my boxers on," I said.

"So?" Ellen asked, "You're still hot."

I sighed and lifted up my comforter. Ellen clapped her hands, excitedly, then leapt next to me on the bed. Like I said, this was the room I grew up in, so I only had a double. But there was enough room for the both of us.

"Ohhh, that's nice," Ellen said, again snuggling into me. She rested her head on my bare chest, snaking her hand up to my pec. I wrapped my arm around her back. It was like she was a koala, and I was a eucalyptus tree.nEleanor settled into me. Her breath tickled at my chest hair. My eyes lowered languid as reality began to drift.

"What do you want to do?" Ellen asked.

"I was about to fall asleep," I said.

"No sleeping," Ellen said, shifting into full brat mode. "Not until after I leave. We need to do something."

"I guess we should talk?" I said.

"About what?" Ellen asked.

"I don't know, life. Stuff like that. Are you still seeing that guy, your boyfriend or… whatever?"

"Ugh, well no, not officially, we're on a break," Ellen said, "What about you? My Mom said you’ve only been with one girl, a highschool sweetheart?"

"Melissa? That went so bad, I can't even tell you," I said.

"What happened?" I could tell I'd piqued Eleanor's interest.

"What happened with you and your boyfriend?" I asked.

Ellen groaned and rolled her eyes. "Fine, I’ll answer your question firsst. He has wandering eyes. He’s bi-sexual, which isn't a problem, but he’s just using me. All he ever wants to do is fuck." I couldn't keep the surprise off my face. Her use of the curse word was surprising. Ellen giggled. "Things are strained between us at the moment. He struggles to adjust and he doesn't understand that we needed to have sex on my terms," she said, "A woman needs to control her man and that’s a problem for Jerome. Like, I'm fine with some of his kinks and perversions… but a girl has needs. He’s always planning his next conquest. He likes his lovers to be younger than him. I think he has his eyes on my little sisters. My parents hate him for that. My Mom especially. It makes it hard to plan a future with him, but right now in the present, he’s fine.” She draws out that last word, smiling, letting me know that he does sexually satisfy her. “Jerome is reformed. He's getting better and he might be the one… but my Mom is going to have a hard time forgiving him."

"I'm sorry," I said.

"I'm not, Mom will see he isn’t such a bad guy," Ellen said, "I know my Mom. She’ll come around eventually, he’s rich and he has a big cock. Hey, it maybe she’s right? I’m starting to think that he might not be the one... Anyway, I think my Mom is just jealous of all the sex I’m getting and she isn’t! So, what about your ex girlfriend?"

"Oh, Mel and I had sex all the time," I said.

Ellen's eyes went wide, and she shoved me, hard. "Not that!" she cried out, "Why did you two break up?"

"Oh," I said, "Well, I guess it’s a similar story to yours. We only had one thing that kept us together; sex. I liked her a lot, but we just had different friends and different outlooks on life and that was kind of the problem. We didn’t have much else in common. After a while, I realised that we'd never had a real conversation. Like, I didn't even know her middle name or if she had a big family. It was weird. Mel’s going to get a job and I am going to college… it seemed like a good time to go our separate ways."

"I'm sorry," Ellen said, mirroring me from before.

"I'm not," I said, "She wanted to have fun… I want to have a real relationship. One where it's not just physical. Where we can talk and be best friends. And even when we do touch, it doesn't have to be about sex. Like, lying around and cuddling is nice, too."

"Yes," Ellen said, her voice suddenly distant. "I know what you mean. Just be there for each other. Just enjoying being in love. I love warm cuddles before I go to sleep."

"Seems like you're pretty warm now under there," I said, trying not to hint too hard.

"Alright I'm going, I'm going," Ellen said, "I'm not happy unless I’m sleeping with someone but chatting to you has been… informative. Now I know I can slip in and out… you're going to be seeing a lot more of me, Jeffrey."

Eleanor slid out from under the covers, then tip-toed out of my bedroom. When I rolled over to fall asleep though, I found the mattress felt strangely empty.

________

The next day was Monday, so I spent most of my time answering phones at my summertime job. Doing admin for a reinsurance company wasn't the worst temp job I'd ever had, and it kept me busy. I didn't put a lot of thought into the day before and what had happened. Mostly because, as far as I was concerned, nothing had. I mean, it was a little weird, what Ellen and I had done, but it wasn't that unusual between friends of the opposite sex. I am her friend though, right? Part of me worried that any relationship I might have with Ellen might end up going the same  way as things went with Mel. Plus she still had a big black cock to fall back on. I was younger and nowhere near making the money that Jerome made. I couldn’t compete.  

But, when I got home, I found myself looking forward to something and I couldn't figure out what it was. Then, finally, it dawned on me. Some part of me, an inexplicable aspect for sure, was anticipating Ellen joining me in bed again. Which was silly for a whole host of reasons. Most importantly was that it wasn't going to happen again. It was too risky and I wasn't sure if I wanted to ruin our budding friendship. Sure, being friends with benefits had its perks, but I realised, if I wanted something more, I would need to play the long game. She was pretty… no she was stunning! But I had only known her for a few weeks. 

That night I had dinner with my parents. I watched Netflix on the couch. Finally, around 10pm, I took my evening shower and crawled into bed. The house was quiet. Whatever little hope I had was finally shot down. Eleanor was clearly not coming.

KNOCK KNOCK KNOCK

"Hey Jeff?" Ellen called through the door.

I told Eleanor she could come in. She was in a similar outfit as the day before, another hoodie (this one yellow) with dark sweats. She had on thick, wool socks, as well. Seriously, we were in the middle of the summer. How was she ever comfortable like that?

"You don't have to knock," I told her, “You might wake someone.”

"I don't want to catch you indecent," Ellen said.

"I'm always indecent," I said.

Eleanor frowned at me. "Anyway, I was hoping we could chat and I could get a little warmed up again, like last night."

"You just want me for one thing!” I laughed, “I make you hot, don't I?"

"You make me lukewarm," Ellen said, "At best. But it's better than icy freezing which is what I feel right now."

"Well let's see what I can do for you," I said, and patted the bed.

"You're in an odd mood today," Ellen said, but she crawled under the covers and koala-ed up to me once again.

"Sorry," I said, "I guess I was trying to be funny, or something."

"You are funny," Ellen said, "When you're not trying so hard. Is something wrong?"

I thought about it for a moment. I didn't think anything was up with me until Ellen came into the room and I got all flustered. I don't know how to describe it. I was being creepy, awkward, flirty, and I couldn't figure out why.

"I don't think something's wrong," I said, "I guess I found myself kind of looking forward to you sneaking in here again. And I know it's odd to be looking forward to cuddling with you."

"It's not strange, it's sweet," Ellen said, "I liked spending time with you, too. It's nice to be close with someone."

"Even if it's your young, dumb neighbour?"

"You're not that much younger," Ellen said, "Not in a bad way. I like you, you're good for snuggling. And you're definitely not dumb."

"Thanks," I said. I felt the need to say something back. "You're super cute. All my friends say so. And, um, you're fun to talk to, too."

Ellen responded by burying her head into my bare chest. She pulled her hood back, revealing her cute, elfin face. Her cheeks were a little pink and she had her blonde hair back in another long, trailing braid. She rested her hand on my chest and began absently tracing her fingers through my hair.

"You have a nice body," she said, continuing our compliment exchange. "Broad, but not fat. Not too muscle-y either. You're a good hugger."

"You're easy to hug," I said.

"Yeah." Ellen yawned.

________

I blinked awake. My room was pitch dark. I felt something wrapped around me and looked down.

Ellen! Oh shit!

It was one thing to snuggle. Weird, maybe, but not out of the realm. Falling asleep in the same bed, however, was a really bad idea. We would have a tough time explaining that to Mom and Dad in any way that wouldn't come off as wrong. I couldn't be sneaking girls into their house, even though we hadn't done anything they would assume we had! Then Joseph, Ellen's Dad, would find out and I would find myself begging for my life. He wants to castrate Jerome!

I shook my sexy neighbour awake.

"Mmmmm so warm," she mumbled.

I shoved her again. Ellen's eyes slowly opened, then popped wide.

"You fell asleep," I told her.

"Oh crap!" Ellen said, "Jeff, I'm so sorry."

"I don't mind, but my Mom and Dad will," I said.

Ellen gathered herself together and got out of the bed. "It was nice and warm with you. I guess a little too warm. Hey, it's official!”

“What is?”

“We can say we have slept together,” she laughed but stopped when she saw the expression on my face, “I'll slip out quietly."

I watched as Eleanor tried to ninja out of the room, but it was more like traipsing. Finally, after tripping twice and almost walking into a wall, Ellen managed to make her way to the hall.

I sighed and leaned back into my pillow. That was a close one. While I didn't think there was anything specifically wrong with what we were doing, something about it, I knew, would look plenty inappropriate to our parents. We needed to be more careful. I closed my eyes but couldn't fall back asleep. I ended up staring at my phone till 4am, frustratingly awake.

_______

The next day was back to work, but the whole time I found myself thinking about what might happen that night. Again, it wasn't something I could rationally explain. Who spent this much time looking forward to being in bed with someone so hot but not having sex? But that didn't stop me from doing it.

I practically raced through my evening routine. As soon as I climbed into bed, Ellen knocked on my door. This time, she didn't wait for me to respond, she just opened it and stepped inside. Again, she was in her standard uniform, but she had her hair in cute pigtails instead of the usual braid.

"I was feeling something different," she said, when I asked about it.

Ellen climbed into bed next to me. There was no more asking if it was okay -- this was now the routine. I can't explain why that made me so happy.

"Listen, we can keep doing this, but we need to be more careful," I said, as Ellen lay next to me. "Falling asleep like that? You're breaking and entering! My parents would be pissed. Your Dad wanted to rip you boyfriend’s balls off for disrespecting his family, but at least he doesn't know where he lives! My testicles would be doomed."

"I can't cuddle with my best friend?" Ellen asked.

"You're in bed with me, at night," I said, "It doesn't matter what it is, if that's how it looks."

"We can explain it," Ellen said, "My Mom and Dad know I'm cold all the time. We used to live in the city. It is so much colder up here near the mountains."

"You know it's not okay," I said.

"Fine," Ellen said. She rolled her eyes at me, but she scooched in closer. "But I can stay for a bit, right? Until I get warm?"

"Of course," I said, “I love spending time with you.”

Again, Ellen put her head on my chest. Let her fingers play on my bare flank. I found myself slowly stroking her hoodie-covered back. I could barely feel the girl under all those clothes.

"You always sleep without a shirt," Ellen said, "Aren't you cold?"

"Obviously not," I said, "Does it make you uncomfortable? Do you want me to put something on?"

"No, I like it," Ellen said, "Like I said, you have a nice chest."

For a moment, I wondered if I should say the same thing back to her. But, flirting that way was not okay… I was desperately willing my penis to behave as it was! We lay there in silence for a bit, lightly stroking each other. I listened to Eleanor's soft breathing; The little sounds she made as she got comfortable. She had this way of flicking her eyes around -- at my body, my face, my room -- like she was trying to memorise every detail. There was something very adorable about it.

"I like this," Ellen said, "Warming up with you."

"I like it, too."

"It means a lot to me, that you let me do this," Ellen said, "I guess it's something I could only have with someone who understands me. Any other man would have expectations, you know? Hugging can't just be hugging -- it has to be the prelude to, well, other things. They see my blonde hair and think I’m just some sex doll. You're different. Most boys would be all awkward about it. I guess I'm saying that there's only one person in the whole world who I could do this with and it's you."

"I'm just keeping you warm," I said.

"I know," Ellen said, "But I want you to know it makes me feel special. Lucky, even."

Ellen tilted her head up and kissed me on the cheek. Her thin lips left a little wet mark. I turned, feeling like I should reciprocate, and went to do the same. But, somehow, I missed. Or Ellen turned her head. Of something. Because suddenly my lips were on hers.

I went from surprised to straight up shocked. Instead of pulling away, jumping back, or anything I expected Ellen to do, my neighbour kissed me back. Objectively, it shouldn't have made a difference whether I was kissing Ellen's cheek or her mouth. Skin was skin, after all. Eleanor's lips shouldn't have meant anything more, but they did. I could feel the difference. The electric sparks of touching a sensitive spot with one of my own. Finally, we broke apart. Our eyes, however, stayed connected. I stared into Eleanor's deep blue orbs. Searched through the little whorls of colour. There seemed to be flecks of silver in there. Like her eyes were laden with secret treasure. Eleanor searched me, similarly.

"I should go," Ellen said.

She got out of bed. Before I could say anything, she closed the door behind her. I stared up at the ceiling. My heart raced. From fear, from anticipation, from... From a lot of things I couldn't admit. Once again, I found myself wide awake for most of the night.

________

I tried to catch up to Ellen that morning, but she'd already left for her own job as a counselor at a summer camp a few towns over. I spent the whole day at work completely distracted. I left early, claiming I was feeling sick, and waited for Eleanor to get back in the afternoon. I did look and feel exhausted.

I waited in the street and when Ellen finally did arrive, she went straight inside. She blew past me so fast, I didn't even have a chance to say hello. I thought about knocking on the door and talking to her, but something about her shut door shut me down. I'd never known a wooden board could be so imposing.

After dinner, I knew going to bed early was a bad idea. Ellen wasn't coming. Despite three days of disturbed sleep, I could tell I was in for another evening of staring at the ceiling. So, after my evening shower, I went back down to the living room and turned on the TV. I got on the couch, wearing my pj bottoms and an old t-shirt. For some reason I can't explain, I grabbed the fleece blanket from behind the couch and put it on my lap. It's not like I was cold.

I was starting to get into the movie when I saw Ellen quietly unlock the front door and sneak inside. She was in another heavy outfit -- this time a big, brown fluffy sweater and sweatpants. She glanced my way and I got myself ready, knowing that things were about to get super awkward. Instead, Eleanor hurried over to the couch and slipped in next to me. "You're all set up for me," she said, a tinge of awe in her voice. She pulled the blanket over herself and wrapped her arms around my shoulders.

My Mom came out of the kitchen holding a stack of small, round cookies. She saw us sitting on the couch and stopped. "How cute," she said, "I miss snuggle time."

"Jeffrey is so warm," Ellen said.

"Is he now?" Mom asked. She gave me a little knowing smile.

"He really is the best," Ellen said, “is it okay if I stay a while, we are watching this movie?”

I stared at the screen, pretending like the two of them weren't talking about me. Something about all of this made me feel on display and it was upsetting.

"Sure, Ellen, but don't stay up too late, okay? Jeff hasn't been sleeping well," my Mom said, walking up the stairs to her bedroom.

"We're both adults," Ellen said, "I think we can figure it out."

Mom shook her head at both of us, but she kept going. Once she was out of earshot, Ellen poked me in the ribs.

"See, Jeffrey, I told you! Your parent's don't mind," Ellen said.

"Seeing us on the couch in front of the TV and finding us in bed at 2am are two very different things, Eleanor."

Ellen made a little huff, but she didn't have an answer for that. Instead, she stared at the TV in silence. However she felt about the night before, she didn't show it. She stayed hooked onto me. Her level of comfort with the whole thing in front of my parents made me strangely uncomfortable.

"Oh, I've seen this one," Ellen said.

"I haven't," I said.

"Whatever, I can watch it again," Ellen said. She rested her head against my chest. Her blonde hair was back in its usual braid. I tried to leave things as they were. Clearly Eleanor was fine with everything, but I found I couldn't be. Finally, I gave up and said it.

"Ellen, about last night. I'm sorry."

"About what?" Ellen asked, turning to look at me. Her cute face was crinkled with concern, only making her look more adorable.

"The, um, the kiss," I said, "I stepped over the line. We’re friends. You have a boyfriend… It was a mistake. It shouldn't have happened. I'm really sorry. All the time we've been spending together lately, I'm enjoying it. If I did something to mess that up, I don't think I could forgive myself."

"Personally, I liked it," Ellen said.

"You liked it," I said, "The kiss."

"Yes," Ellen said, brightly. "Didn't you?"

I paused. Well, I knew what I was supposed to say. That she had a boyfriend and I was happy to just be her friend… Except that would be a colossal lie.

"It was nice," I said, underselling it by a mile. But I couldn't come out with the complete truth: that a quick peck with Eleanor had been the best kiss I'd ever had in my life. Eleanor, in my bed, her lips on my lips. Perfection. The fact that it was honest didn't make it any easier to admit. In fact, it was quite the opposite.

"I've seen you cum, you’ve eaten my pussy and you're worrying about a kiss?”

“Yes! I don't want to ruin… whatever this is…”

Ellen smiled her devastatingly cute smile, “Do you want to kiss me again?" Ellen asked.

She turned her head up to me. Put her hand on my cheek and leaned in. Ellen didn't wait for me to answer, she just pressed her lips to mine. She didn't give me a little peck on the lips. It wasn't a quick touch. She straight up kissed me, hard. I felt her teeth press through our lips. She teased her tongue against my mouth. Instinctually, I opened so she could slip her tongue inside. The room filled with wet, smacking sounds. Little mmms and aahhs. Ellen kept her hand on my face, lovingly caressing my cheek while we made out. I squeezed her close against me, like trying to pull her body into my own.

"So warm," Ellen said, as we kissed on the couch. Not like siblings at all. Like lovers. "But then, you make me go away and you keep the warmth with you."

"We can snuggle in bed," I said, "For a little bit."

"And kiss some more?" Ellen asked, “You're a really good kisser. Better than Jerome!”

"I am?" I ask incredulously.

“That's at least two departments you beat him in. Not that I'm keeping score.”

I turned off the TV and we both hurried back to my bedroom. I climbed under the covers and Ellen followed me. As soon as we laid down, her lips reached for mine like she'd been holding her breath the whole time. Ellen grabbed my shirt and pulled it over my head. Again, I usually slept that way. I'd always been topless when Eleanor was with me before. But something about her stripping me seemed so sexual.

"This is so dangerous," I said, unable to stop myself.

Ellen drew back, a look of confusion etched on her adorable face. "Why?"

"My parents are in the next room," I said, as if I was making some shocking announcement. "Your Dad warned me about what he would do to the next guy he caught with his daughter."

"Oh," Ellen said. She paused to think about it for a moment. "But my Dad likes you. He knows we are friends. And we are just friends! So, it doesn't bother me and it shouldn't worry you."

Now I was the one looking befuddled back at Eleanor.

"It's the same as the cuddling," Ellen said, "It doesn't have to be romantic. You're right, that would be dangerous if we were doing it that way, in some romantic relationship. But what we have… what we are… well, it's more functional for me. Kissing you makes me feel warm on the inside. Warmer than when we hug. So, you're helping me out. That's all. You're helping a friend."

"Oh," I said, unsure if I was supposed to feel mollified or hurt. "Okay."

"So, we can keep kissing?" Ellen asked.

I nodded. That was all I needed to hear, I realised. How could I be upset if I got to keep doing this, whatever it was, with my blonde neighbour? Rather than answer her question, I simply leaned in, and we reconnected.

"You're warm now?" I asked, after a few minutes of sliding our lips and tongues together.

"Definitely," Ellen said, "This is all I want. I'm tired of being cold all the time."

I'm not sure how much time we spent in my bed. I lost track of everything except for the feel of Eleanor under my fingers. The sweetness of her breath on my cheek. Neither of us fell asleep, that was for sure. Eventually, Ellen pulled back. My lips ached from all the kissing we'd been doing, but I still felt the disappointment well up in my chest.

"That should do for me," Ellen said, "At least for a few hours."

I raised my eyebrow at her.

"Right now, I feel pretty warm," Ellen said, "As warm as I get anyway. But once we break apart it slips away. I'm cold by the time I'm back in bed. But last night, after the kiss, it kinda lasted for a while. Long enough for me to fall asleep. I guess it's like charging up my heat battery. Your kisses are more efficient than your hugs or something."

"And you feel like you'll be okay now? About all of this?"

"I think so," Ellen said. She gave me a quick kiss on the cheek before she scampered out of my room.

I lay back, arms behind my head on the pillow. A strange sense of satisfaction washed over me. I felt completely at ease with the world. Like I was drifting down a broad stream on a warm summer day. My door popped back open.

"Hey," Ellen called into my room, "Camp is off tomorrow for some reason, you want to meet for lunch?"

My work schedule was busy, but never so much that I couldn't step out for a quick bite. I nodded my agreement and my blonde neighbour smiled so bright it lit the room.

________

We met at an outdoor café in town. We sat in the afternoon heat and ate our sandwiches, chatting idly about school and life. Even though we were out on wooden decking under the blistering sun, Ellen was dressed in her usual heavy outfit; like it might snow at any second. I got sweaty just looking at her. We didn't make out or even kiss. At one point, Ellen held my hand, but only for a little bit. We didn't act in any way different than what we were, friends enjoying lunch together. And yet, it was so very obviously a date between the two of us, it felt scandalous. Midway through our meal, Ellen's head popped up. Like a thought had just occurred to her.

"Why are you single?" she asked, out of nowhere.

"What?" I nearly fell back out of my chair. I knew Eleanor wasn't trying to be hurtful, but the question was so direct I didn't know how to respond to it.

"Sorry," Ellen said, "You only caught the tail end of the conversation I was having in my head."

I nodded like that made any sense.

"I was thinking about how nice it was to sit here with you," Ellen said, tossing her long blonde braid behind her shoulder, "And how it would be a nice date if we were, well, you know…"

"More than just friends?"

"Exactly," Ellen said, "And that got me thinking about what a great boyfriend you'd be. I mean, you're cute and tall. You've got a good body. Your hugs are lovely, and your kisses are, well, better than any friend should know, anyway."

I felt my cheeks go hot. I looked down and tried to hide it with my sandwich, but I was smiling too hard to take a bite.

"And you're a good guy. Funny and caring. I like spending time with you more than just about anyone. Truly."

"Which led you to the thought you finally spoke aloud," I said, "Why am I single?"

"Yes," Ellen said. She looked positively thrilled with my ability to complete her broken thoughts. "Do you want to be?"

"No," I said, "I miss a lot of things that go with being in a relationship. Of course, there's the, um, physical stuff. You know?"

This time, Ellen looked down and blushed.

"But mostly I just like having that emotional connection. That's why Mel and I broke up. I realised that we were faking it. I wanted more. But finding that is hard. You don't get there after a few dates, if you even get that far."

"Having the finish line feel so distant makes it hard to start," Ellen said, "But you still have to begin."

"I've tried," I said, "I am trying. But right now, not so much. I'm concentrating on my degree and then my career. What about you? You're cute and funny. Smart and se... I mean, you're alright for a friend. So, are you choosing to be single or has the universe forced it on you?"

"Somewhere in between," Ellen said.

The waitress came by and cleared our plates. I sat patiently and waited while that business was done so that Eleanor could explain herself.

"Unlike my new neighbour, who is pretty great as a friend, most guys are only interested in one thing," Ellen said.

"Icthyology," I said, nodding empathetically.

Ellen tried not to laugh at my dad joke, but she did anyway. Then she glared at me for making her do it.

"In any case, I'm not ready to go back to that sort of existence yet," Ellen said, "I'm not a prude. I like what I have right now but… I'd like to be in a more meaningful relationship. I need to cross the emotional bridge before I can get there, and most guys aren't willing to take the time. So, I'm now kinda single, in that the world is full of stupid boys who can't be bothered to fill my heart before they stuff it in... Well, other places."

"I'm sorry," I said, meaning it.

"Sometimes I'm glad that I'm cold all the time," Ellen said. She gestured at her outfit of sweats, more sweats, and then more sweats. "Wearing all of this? It's like a suit of armor that keeps me protected and safe. Imagine if I walked around like her."

Ellen pointed to a skinny blonde wearing an outfit that may as well have been two hand towels strapped to her body with rubber bands. I had to admit, while parts of me might have liked that look, my brain thought it looked pretty ridiculous.

"Maybe somewhere in between would be alright," I said.

Ellen smiled at me, wistfully. "Maybe. If I was warm."

After we paid for our meal, Ellen got up from her seat and gave me a quick peck on the cheek. I drove back to my college, feeling so high that I could have walked the whole way. My feet wouldn't have ever touched the ground.

________

Ellen practically tackled me into bed that night.

"Brrrrr," she said, gripping onto me with surprising strength, "I think my Dad turned the A/C up or something."

She wasn't kidding about being cold, Ellen's whole body trembled as I pulled her close to me under the covers. She was shivering like crazy, so bad we couldn't even kiss for a bit. Instead, she just held onto me, tight, like a life raft in the ocean.

Finally, I felt my secret blonde lover settle into her usual spot. Her head notched in the nook of my neck, her hand rested on my bare chest. I squeezed her tight to me. She gripped me back. We stayed still for a bit, savoring our connection. But soon enough we were back to kissing. I don't know how these make out sessions started, honestly. We kind of slipped into them. A furtive glance. A shared look. Then pow, duo-directional lipus-lockus. Again, I stroked Eleanor's back. She ran her hand up and down my bare torso. Abruptly, I felt something bump against my hard penis.

I haven't mentioned it to this point, mostly because I assumed it would be fairly obvious. But I was getting truly, epically erect during these little pre-sleep sessions with Eleanor. I mean, hard as I'd ever felt. My balls would ache like crazy, too, which was probably part of what was keeping me up all night. You'd assume, therefore, that after Ellen left or the next morning or whatever, that I would give myself some relief. Except I couldn't. Because rubbing away my Ellen-induced erection felt far too close to other, more dangerous ideas.

So, instead, I was in a constant state of pained, semi-arousal until Ellen and I were together. Then I'd shift to an even more excruciating, completely unquantifiable level of aroused-out-of-my-mind. To this point, however, Ellen and I had kept everything over the clothes and above the waist. Eleanor must have gotten a little more enthusiastic than usual, reached a little further than she ordinarily might, and bumped into my tumescent member. Considering how huge it felt between my legs, like a fleshy, throbbing redwood sprouting in the middle of my groin, I'm actually kind of surprised that this didn't happen more often.

"Oh!" Ellen squeaked, adorably. She flinched back from me. Her eyes were wide.

"Sorry," I said, "It's not. That is, I'm not. We're…"

Ellen saw me struggling but instead of reaching out to help she sat back and watched me panic. Glad we never went mountain climbing together, because I'd already be a black smudge on a rock by now.

"It's natural," I said, finally catching my rational mind, "A reaction to being here with a girl. Any girl."

"It's fine," Ellen said, shifting from a smirk to a friendly smile. "I understand. You can't control it."

"Right," I said, breathing normally for the first time in what felt like hours but had been less than a minute. "It's a biological response. I'm sorry."

"Don't be," Ellen said. She rubbed my arm affectionately. "It's totally normal. I'm not upset, at all. The first time I saw you… I saw it… and it was very… impressive. I am glad I make you feel that way."

"Thanks," I said. I leaned over to kiss her, but Ellen slid back.

"It's just, well, as much as I can appreciate our happy little friend. He's kind of getting in the way of our warm-up time," Ellen said.

"Oh," I said, suddenly feeling very shy. "Well, if you want to go back to your bedroom, I understand."

"I'm not nearly warm enough for that," Ellen said, "Can't we do something about him? You know, help him settle in for the night?"

"OH!" I said, suddenly feeling even shyer. "I mean, I guess I could, um, take care of it. If you'll give me a minute."

"That's alright, I've got it." I groaned as Eleanor grabbed hold. It felt better than anything I'd ever experienced. The combination of the buildup of the last week, the situation itself, even the surprise of Eleanor, it made the experience feel more powerful than even intercourse. And Ellen hadn't even truly done anything yet.

Eleanor squeezed my member through the fabric of the pjs, tightly. Smiling sweetly the whole time. "You ate my pussy like a pro. I want you to feel good," Ellen whispered. 

"Well… It's a little tight," I said.

"Oops!" Ellen said. She loosened her grip. "I've never actually taken the time to just explore yours... The guys I’ve been with like to get to the sticky ending as quickly as possible."

"You're welcome to explore but you're not actually touching it," I said, before I could stop myself.

"True," Ellen said. She reached into my fly and pulled out my erect penis. Holy fuck.

I'm not that big, I swear. I have a perfectly normal sized cock. Really. But after all the arousal I had saved up and compared to the petite hand that was holding it, I swear it looked like I'd been keeping a fleshy Eiffel Tower in my pants this whole time.

Ellen took one look at my cock and giggled with delight. "Oh wow. Okay. That's awesome," she said. She slowly manipulated my cock while she dipped her head to examine it at every angle. "Your balls look heavy. You haven't been masturbating… have you?"

"No," I said, my breath tight while my overeager lover lightly squeezed my scrotum.

"Sensitive?"

"Yes," I gasped out again.

"Okay, I'll be careful," Ellen said. She gave a little shiver, and I couldn't tell if it was the usual chill or more of an incestuous thrill.

Again, Eleanor gripped my cock. But now it was skin on skin. For a girl that was always cold, Ellen's hand felt plenty warm wrapped around my shaft. She held it there, tight, then looked at me expectantly.

"So, when does it go down?"

"What?"

"How do you want me to make you cum?" Ellen asked, "So we can get back to our cuddle time."

"You honestly don't know?" Eleanor was obviously a lot more experienced than she was letting on.

"Don't be rude," Ellen said, "I want to do what works best for you. You know, to get you off?"

I nodded, doing my best to keep my expression neutral. Eleanor was holding my cock, I had nothing to complain about at that moment. I wrapped my hand around Eleanor's and showed her, gently, how to move her fist up and down. Ellen nodded, earnestly. The perfect sexy student. After a few strokes, she showed me she got it and I leaned back. Ellen's little pink hand ran up my thick, purpling shaft. Her quick little fingers urgently pumped my penis, her tongue buried in the corner of her mouth.

"Come on now, little man," Ellen said, "Time to go night-night."

"It's a little dry," I said, hopefully.

"Oh!" Ellen said. She gave her palm a long, sloppy lick, then returned to stroking. On a scale of one to ten, Eleanor grabbing my dick through my pjs had been a fifteen. So, we had to be somewhere in the hundreds by now.

Ellen tucked her braid back and returned to rubbing me off. Her hand made wet sounds as she pushed and pulled. The power of the moment overwhelmed me. It wasn't just the motion or the touch, though that was plenty. It was seeing Eleanor up on her knees, bent over my cock. The look of concentration on her face. The fervent little quirk of her mouth. I swear, I could have gone numb from the crown down and I still would have been about to blow my load from what Eleanor was doing.

"Close?" Ellen asked.

"Uh-huh," I said. Barely able to speak.

And then I had a thought. An inspiration, really. A lightning strike of ingenuity I've yet to match in my lifetime.

"When I... When it, well, you know. It's going to go everywhere," I said.

Ellen looked at me like I was speaking ancient Celtic.

"When I cum," I said,

"There was a lot under the blanket that night. Do you usually cum loads?" Ellen asked. She slowed her movements, allowing me to regain the ability to speak for a moment.

"I guess so," I said, "So you might want to, like, take off your sweatshirt. So, you don't get it all messed up."

What can I say? It was a desperate gamble. I mean, there were plenty of tissues not two feet away from us. But when you've got your dream lover stroking you, I mean, you kind of have to try to get her shirt off. That's just common sense. Ellen nodded, her face very serious. She reached down for the bottom of her sweatshirt. She pulled it off, revealing a light blue tee. Ellen took that off as well. I was reminded of the old kid's magician trick of revealing an endless rainbow of ribbons. How far down did all this go? Finally, Ellen was down to just her bra. It was pink and lacy, nothing racy at all. A full cup that pretty much covered whatever chest Eleanor might have had. But what was revealed was more than exciting enough: Eleanor's surprisingly fit, flat tummy and the beginnings of curvy hips.

"Hi," Ellen said, seeing me stare.

"Sorry," I said.

A cute little smirk snuck across Ellen's lips. "Let's get back to it, okay?"

I nodded.

The little break had not flagged my flagpole erection one bit. I was at full mast and ready, at any moment, for the big, final fireworks show. Ellen licked her palm again and started stroking. I think she could sense that the end was near because she started working me with a confident abandon, her movements almost wild as she worked me over. All that stimulation, the build of the last week, the makeout sessions, seeing Ellen nearly topless, it all came to a head in five, quick strokes.

"Ellen," I got out the warning just in time, "I'm going to..."

My cock swelled. My balls leapt. A fountain of fertility rocketed from my testicles and up my shaft, filling me with ecstatic pleasure. I'm pretty sure I shouted as it went, the release of endorphins overwhelming.

"Yes, oh yeah! Cum for me baby," she purred.

Her hand slowed. Squeezing the shaft and pulling it forward to the head. Squeezing. Then the pulsing. I felt it through my whole groin. That first spurt arcing away from my body and towards hers. Shooting through the air. I gasped. Ellen gasped. A big rope of cum flying forward and splattering across her bra covered titties. Testament to the excitement I felt. The pleasure gripped me too hard for me to notice anything more. All I could feel was every successive burst of semen. Each a slightly lower peak than the last. Then the flood. Flowing out of my cock, dripping down. Her fingers were covered in my pearly, sticky mess. She stroked some more, draining every drop. That last strand was the stickiest. It hung from my cock, and I could see her tongue almost reaching out, as if to catch it. It swung as it hung there precipitously. Then it fell to my thighs with a splat. Finally, it subsided, and I was able to look up at Eleanor surveying her achievement. That cum covered mess I had created between us. My heart was pounding and my breathing was rapid.

"Oh my god, there's so much," Eleanor whispered. She just looked at me and licked her lips with the most devilish grin. As I writhed in pleasure, I distinctly heard Eleanor cry out. "Oh! So hot."

She was sitting in the same position as before. Her eyes were distant. I could see my ejaculate had truly spattered her. She was covered with my white stuff. But rather than be disgusted, Ellen was running her hands through it, idly. In fact, I realised she was doing more than that. Eleanor was rubbing my sperm right into her bare skin. Like slathering on lotion. She lovingly spread my spend over her tummy, making sure every bit of it was sucked up.

"It's so warm," she said, repeating those words again and again. Like a kind of mantra. "I love the feel of it on my bare skin."

"Are… You okay?" I asked.

Ellen nodded, absently. "You?"

"Oh yes," I said. I hadn't meant it to come out like that, but it had. Fortunately, Ellen just giggled.

"I'm sorry," I said, for what felt like the hundredth time that evening.

"Don't you dare apologise, I owed you that and more," Ellen said, "This was awesome. I didn't realise your cum would be like this. It's like covering myself in liquid heat. I'm so comfy now, I don't think we even need to kiss anymore," Ellen said.

"Oh," I said. Unable to hide my disappointment. Did I love that handjob? Damn straight I did. But I felt like I was missing out if we skipped the kissing part.

"Don't worry," Ellen said, leaning down to kiss me on the cheek, "I'll need more warming up tomorrow."

Eleanor practically skipped out of my room, grabbing her sweatshirt on the way out. I had no trouble sleeping that night, that's for sure.

________

Ellen started spending more and more time with me in my house and my Mom noticed my awkwardness when she was around. She just smiled, knowingly, but what she didn't know was that we weren't “just friends”. Well, at least in my mind that was how I read the situation. I wanted her. I wanted to be hers. I wanted to mean more to her than just a friend with some pleasurable benefits. We were both sitting on the couch. My parents were milling around the house, so we'd yet to initiate anything more than playful banter. They knew how cold blooded the blonde was, my Dad even called her “The Ice Maiden,” and so the fact that she was wrapped in a blanket did not look out of place at all. Ellen was no Ice Maiden, she teased me whenever she could, whether someone was watching or not. In fact I was beginning to realise the whole “I’m cold” routine was all for show. She seemed to get immense pleasure in watching my discomfort, which was a concerning character trait… if she was actually my girlfriend! But I was drawn to her more than any other of the girls that I had briefly had designs on, so I flirted clumsily back and my Dad would just smile and bury his head in his hands. We were becoming something more than just friends. We gave each other little loving caressing touches underneath the blanket. Pokes to the side and strokes to the shoulders. Nothing untoward but everything she seemed to do was… calculated. If I put the TV on, neither of us even pretended to watch it. Instead, we enjoyed each other's company. The way we played and flirted, it felt more like an evening with a girlfriend than a friend and I was certainly fine with that. Ellen, however, always wanted to push for the limits.

"Do you know, in that moment, covered in your stuff, it felt better than any sweater I'd ever worn? It was hot against my skin but I felt like there was a furnace burning inside of me."

"Mom. Dad," I said, raising my eyebrows, "Right there, in the kitchen!"

"I want to feel that way all the time," Ellen continued, ignoring my warning. "And I don't think I can jerk you off every three hours. Can I?" She was smirking.

As much as that thought seemed tempting in the moment, I knew my eyes were too big for my testicles. I'd be ready to die after three days of that, no doubt.

"What if I, you know, returned the favour?" I asked.

I was very much interested in that idea, let me tell you. Just the idea of seeing Eleanor's naked again was enticing enough. But getting to touch her, taste her, and bring her to the same peak that she had brought me… oh yes, that was an amazing thought.

"Tempting," Ellen said. She gave me a sly smile. "But I already owe you one."

"We're going to bed, kids," Dad said, leading my Mom up the stairs. They gave us a wave, like we were just friends having a regular evening instead of a couple waiting to make out like the horny lovers we truly were.

"I wonder if they're going to do it," Ellen mused.

"I try not to think about such things," I said, "It kind of ruins my interest in doing them, myself."

"Don't do that then," Ellen said, "I need your little soldier to be ready to go into battle as soon as possible."

"Little?!" I asked, pretending to be upset.

Ellen rolled her eyes at me. "Boys," she said. She took a deep breath. "Trust me, you're plenty big enough. I know you like to compare but just feel happy knowing yours is more than big enough, based on how I can barely get my fingers around it. I mean, that's a pretty good sign that I shouldn't be shoving it anywhere else."

"Probably not," I said, suddenly comparing myself to her ex-boyfriends bigger, black cock. 

I guess she had just paid me a bigger compliment that she realised. Was I having fun with what we were doing? You bet. Was I still very much aware that it was with Eleanor? Also a stone cold lock. I knew there were lines that we shouldn't cross. So, all for the better that we agreed we weren't going there.

"Speaking of which, up to your bedroom?" Ellen asked. I nodded, far too eagerly.

Both of us rumbled into my room, shutting the door behind us. I stripped off my clothes, but rather than bother with the pjs, I stayed naked. I climbed onto my bed and lay down on top of the covers. Ellen, to my surprise, stripped off her sweatshirt and other layers above her waist. She was wearing another full cup bra, a blue one. I couldn't tell too much, but it sure seemed like her chest greatly outstripped her flat, tight tummy. Eleanor crawled onto the bed, like a stalking cat, and started to kiss me. I wrapped my arms around her back, feeling her bare skin. It felt electric, illicit, like I was getting away with something even more forbidden than making out with her. I had access to something that was very special.

Ellen writhed against me. She held my head tight, as she pressed her lips to mine. My hardness, naturally, slotted itself between her soft, sweatpants-covered legs. Eleanor ground herself into my cock. Finally, we broke apart. Ellen gave me a wild grin, then sat up. Without warning, she grabbed my rock hard penis and started stroking it up and down. Despite my release the day before, I was no less hard and ready.

"I wish it lasted longer," Ellen said, thoughtfully, while she worked me up and down.

It took me a moment to realise she meant the heat of my ejaculate, and not anything else.

"There's not much I can do about that," I said.

"No, I know," Ellen said, "I just feel that with the hugging and kissing. Now this. We're so close to solving this puzzle, I swear." She smiled a crooked and mischievous smile, eyeing my cock. Her face turned super serious. "I want to be warm. For one day. Is that really too much to ask?"

"I don't know what else there is I can do," I said. As if lying back and letting Eleanor give me a handjob was the absolute peak of my efforts.

"It feels so good on my skin, but after it just..." Ellen stopped mid-sentence. Mid-stroke. "Huh."

"What's up?"

"I want to do something," Ellen said, "Will you let me try it?"

I eyed her, nervously. There were lots of paths Ellen could be taking us down, I realised, and most of them did not end well. I had the upsetting picture in my head of her tying me to a skateboard, lighting a rocket, and sending me down a steep hill to my doom. As if Eleanor were Wile E. Coyote or something.

"I’m not going to tease you," Ellen said, sensing my apprehension. "In fact, I'm pretty sure you'll like it. Just lie back, okay?"

I did as I was told. Eleanor started off the right way, she leaned down and kissed me on the mouth. Again, I was overwhelmed by it. Not only the feel of her lips but the strawberry scent of her hair. The way it felt very much like I was kissing a woman and yet also smooching Eleanor. A sickening twist not unlike going down the first hill on the rollercoaster. Scary and fun. Fun because it's scary. Ellen let her lips drift lower, like marking a trail so she could find her way back later. My ears and my neck. Down the center of my chest. As her mouth got closer to my dick, it became pretty clear what she had in mind. And this, well, it was way better than a handjob.

"Ohhh, Ellen, you can’t do–" I groaned as Eleanor's lips made contact with my cock. It was only a kiss, but already I was aching for more. Eleanor slowly pecked her way around my pole. She dabbed her tongue against my shaft.

"That's nice," she said, smacking her lips, "My girlfriends say oral sex is gross, but I’ve always kinda liked it. It’s intimate and empowering. I like to be in control of my man. And like I said… I owe you one."

"You don’t owe me anything, Ellen," I said. Again, I didn't know what part of my brain was sending out these stupid sayings, but the rest of my mind did not approve. Ellen gave my comment the disdainful look it deserved. But then she gripped my dick and steered it into her mouth.

“You went down on me? I even came in your mouth,” she said, "Oh yeah, this is much better."

I couldn't tell if she was being sarcastic or not. I was too enveloped in bliss to care. The warm, wetness of Ellen's mouth slowly engulfed me. I was no longer capable of doing anything but lying back and making incomprehensible noises. Ellen slurped up and down my shaft. Her innocent face contorted around my cock into the sexiest expression imaginable. Her mouth gaped open. Her blue eyes wide and eager.

"Ummm," she said, as she shluck, shluck, shlucked up and down my sensitive manhood.

Eleanor didn't need instruction this time. It was like she took what she learned with her hand and simply applied it to her mouth. I mean, she had probably sucked her boyfriend off loads of times. She was good, adding little flourishes as she went. Twisted and swirled her tongue in all the right ways. But it was more than her actions. Her enthusiasm, her affection, it took everything over the top. Natural born cocksucker sounds like an insult, but I'm telling you Eleanor should have it engraved on her wall. Calligraphed onto some diploma. She was that fucking amazing which was a good thing, because I was quickly losing my mind. Words devolved into sensations. All I could do was lie back and drool while Eleanor did her thing on my member. She started sliding her fist up and down along with her mouth and I was down to a puddle.

"Warn me before you cum," Ellen said. Weirdly casual, like telling me to watch out for jalapenos on the nachos.

"Uhhhhh." I swear that was a whole sentence about what an amazing job my blonde next-door-neighbour was doing. On how lucky I felt to have this experience for even a second, let alone for longer. A deep and entrancing monologue on the nature of love and its expression through lips and tongue given life over my cock.

"Seriously," Ellen said, "I want to be prepared when it happens."

She slid her lips up and down a bit on me. I was floating above the bed, this was the most amazing experience I had ever had. My back arched, my head tilted back, my eyes closed. Ellen shifted around so she was on her hands and knees, still taking me in her mouth. Slowly she took me deeper, I gasped. She took me a bit too deep, and had to back off, then worked back into the rhythm. I could feel her wet tongue bathing my cock, could feel the roof of her mouth gliding over the head. My hands went to her head, pushing her hair out of the way. Seeing my cock disappearing into her mouth was pushing me over the edge. Then she looked up at me with those lust filled steel blue eyes, those perky bra clad breasts swaying with every bob of the head. I groaned and gasped. My cock swelled with my approaching orgasm. Her eyes widened with the sudden increase of size and girth in her mouth, but she didn't stop.

"I...uh..."

Ellen took her free hand and cradled my balls. Right there, it was all over.

"Cuh... Uh... Cumming. Oh Ellen! I'm cuh--mming!"

And then I exploded, such an intense orgasm that all I could go was gasp. I saw stars and the room was spinning. The orgasm that erupted from me was unfamiliar. Unlike any pleasure I'd known before. Not only because of the power of the whole experience, but due to what my dream girl did. She didn't just open her mouth and accept my load. She didn't sit back and allow it to happen like every other woman I'd ever been with. My beautiful Ellen hollowed her cheeks and sucked the orgasm out of me. Straight up pulled my sperm right out of my penis like I was a milkshake, and my cock was the straw. The pleasure of it, so intense, it was almost painful.

Ellen giggled happily as she drank me down. At first she looked shocked as my cum filled her mouth, then she calmed and worked my length slowly allowing my body to calm down, while still draining me of every last drop. The blonde had given me an experience so intense I died, went to heaven, and got a high-five from St. Peter before my soul dropped back into my body. Meanwhile, Eleanor cooed and preened. Gulp gulp gulp. Happy little girl. Finally a peaceful satisfaction settled across her face as she swallowed my cum and finally let me slide out of her mouth.

"Now that was awesome!" she cried out.

I was barely able to speak. "Ah–ha–fuck… fuuuck. Ellen!" I gasped. I tried to sit up but fell backward onto the bed. I felt like Cary Elwes after The Machine sucks an entire year out of him in The Princess Bride.

Ellen sat back and rubbed her tummy. "But I kind of miss having it on my skin," she said, "I don't suppose you could quickly whip up another creamy load for me?"

"Oh fuck," I said, my head lolled on the pillow, "I'm going to need at least a little bit of time to recover from that! You were… that was… fuck!"

"Oh, fair enough," Ellen said. She leaned in and gave me a big cummy kiss on the lips. I didn't care. Fuck she looked so beautiful in that moment. A little froth of white coating her mouth. "I don't want to drain my new heat source now that I've finally figured it out."

Ellen tried to slip out of bed, as I'd been bidding her for the past week. But at the last second, I shot my arm out and pulled her back to me.

"Whoa!" she cried out as she tumbled over me. Still, I would not let go. "Oh… feeling a bit needy now? Hmmm, okay, I guess I'm staying for a while."

I squeezed Eleanor close and held her as tight as I could. My post-orgasm euphoria slipped away to cold rationality. It didn't matter. I kept Ellen there for as long as she'd let me. She was right… I was needy. What we had just shared together had had a profound effect upon me. I simply didn’t want to let her go. The afterglow of that orgasm and holding onto the beautiful woman who had bestowed it upon me… was all I wanted in the whole world. I listened to her heartbeat as she stroked my hair, shearing my body heat. When I looked into her amazing blue eyes I saw something else residing there; Like she knew what she was doing. Like she had masterminded a plan to perfection. Like she was a predator and I was her prey. She smiled and I melted, closed my eyes and eventually, distant through sleep, I felt her slip away.

________

I didn't see Eleanor at all the next day. It was Saturday, and she texted me she'd be shopping all day, finding supplies for her twin sisters. They were both a year younger, seventeen years old, and after the summer they were going to join Ellen and I at Uni.

Ellen's sisters were extraordinarily difficult to pin down. I barely saw them to be honest. I knew they were almost mirror images of each other. They both excelled at sports and spent a lot of time figure skating and playing soccer. I knew more about them through their reputation than because they literally lived next door. Sophie and Joseph were very protective of them and Eleanor most of all seemingly arranging for us to be anywhere but where they were. I knew they were both academics. The rumours were that they were also lesbians because they had absolutely no time for any boys. They only had a small group of dorky friends and moved in completely different circles to Ellen and I. Apparently they had identical personalities. Their faces looked like complete photocopies of each other. Jessica and Rachel were petite redheads, with athletic and unremarkable bodies, with small hips, tight butts and small tits. Ellen remarked that her Mom and Dad always wanted them to be boys and that was how they were. They weren't interested in meeting me even though I wanted to be neighbourly. 

They were identical twins, each had wavy hair coming down to just below the shoulders that they took great care to ensure was styled and cut the same except to everyone’s shock at school, Rachel had suddenly gone full emo. Jessica had bright red hair and now Rachel’s hair was almost black, with black fingernails and purple lipstick. It sounded like something traumatic had happened in her life but Ellen wasn’t forthcoming with any gossip and my Mom told me that Joseph hoped it was just a phase she was going through. I once saw them leaving the house and greeted them with a “Hi”. They pretty much ignored me and I can't even remember if they replied. I asked Ellen but she said they were just normal teens with normal, dreary lives. I needn't worry, they were passive with everyone, I should just pretend they didn’t exist as they did with me. Well, if they couldn’t be bothered to make time for me, I certainly wouldn’t lose sleep about them! The age gap and their closeness meant that I wouldn't ever really need to connect with either of them in the same way that I connected with Ellen. They only seemed to confide in themselves. In fact, to be honest, I was surprised they had agreed to go shopping with their older sister. Ellen made it clear she despised them. She also told me they were gay and they couldn’t be more different to her; Ellen was warm and loving. They seemed self centered, callous and indifferent. 

I sent several messages to Ellen that morning and as I thought back to the night before… I couldn't help myself. There was no way for me to ask politely, but I had to know. So, I sent her a fire symbol followed by a question mark. Ellen wrote back: Almost all night! Well, I guess that answered my question well enough. I thought about also going to the bookstore to get some revision stuff I needed, but I didn't want Ellen to think I was being nerdy or clingy. So, instead, I holed up in my bedroom and played games! The house was quiet but comfortable. Again, I wondered if maybe I should stay home for another year; I had inherited money from my grandfather that had been released to me when I turned eighteen. I intended to use it to get on the property ladder rather than go into student accommodation. That would help me greatly when I finished my degree and began my career… which was still three years away. I hadn’t factored in finding a girlfriend, not that Eleanor was my girlfriend! I knew I needed to sacrifice the next three years and study if I had any designs of getting into property development or architecture. Having my own place would give me some privacy to study and even though I didn't hear my family moving around, just knowing they might be there was enough of a distraction. I switched off my game and hit the books. When I took a break for lunch, I found my father waiting for me in the kitchen. He gave me a dark stare and my heart sank. Wordless, he gestured for me to take a seat on a stool over by the breakfast bar.

"I know what you've been doing," he said.

Every organ I had raced for the floor in one sickening, awful drop.

"You do?" I choked out. My voice was so thin, I feared it would crack.

"Sneaking around," Dad said, "You think you're so clever."

When he was angry, they burned right through you. And that, along with his cold blue eyes and thin lips, managed to create an appearance that could send a demon back to hell with its tail between its legs. My father didn't have to threaten. All he had to do was stare me down and I swear I felt the pee trying to escape down my legs.

"Dad, I can explain."

"Where. Are. My. Cookies?" Dad said.

"What?" I tried to sit back, but forgot I was on a stool and nearly tumbled over. I grabbed the counter to steady myself.

"Don't play dumb," Dad continued, "You know I have a secret stash of cookies buried deep in the cabinet. And now they're gone. My little circles of chocolate happiness." I swear, he looked like he was about to cry.

"I didn't touch your cookies, Dad," I said. My father eyed me, suspicion shading his face. "I don't even like them," I said, "But there are other people in this house who might also be aware of your secret stash."

My Dad cocked his head. "Mmmm… interesting idea. Maybe your new bestie with the blonde hair, she seems to live here just as much as she lives with Joseph and Sophie next door.” I stared at him blankly. “Well that only leaves…. Maria," he said. My Mom's name. I nodded.

He marched out of the kitchen, like I wasn't even there. I slumped onto the stool. Goddamn but that had been close.

"We have to stop," I told Eleanor when she got home from shopping.

Ellen arched her eyebrow at me. Yes we were in my bedroom. Yes we were already sitting on my bed. I was back in my pj bottoms, and I'd stopped Eleanor from taking off her blouse. I'd spent the whole day obsessing over what had happened. I didn't want my time with Eleanor to end, but I'd seen how it could come to a finish and I didn't want that even more. I needed to concentrate on my studies. I knew that I was falling in love with her…  

"We almost got caught today," I said.

"Your Dad got mad over some cookies," Ellen said, "That's not 'almost got caught.'"

"Still though," I said, "I got the sense of how things could go. He would tell your Dad and your Dad would come over and remove my testicles. For a moment I was sure we were found out and it was awful, Ellen. I don't want us to be some kinky secret. We’re not even… I mean… your dad REALLY disapproves of your boyfriend… if he finds out that I–"

"Jeffrey, I was warm almost all night last night," Ellen interrupted, "For the first time in, like, ever. And you can't tell me you didn't like how it happened, either."

"It was the most amazing thing ever," I conceded, “But afterwards was better, just holding you, I felt so connected to you…”

"Wait, really?" Ellen got pulled out of her monologue. Her blue eyes practically glowed. "I mean, I'm not dumb. I know you enjoyed it. But I figured that was, you know, normal. But you think that afterwards… was better?"

"The blow job was the best I've ever had," I said, "But holding you after felt… there are no words… nothing even comes close."

"Better than Mel?" Ellen said. She looked like she was about to accept the Nobel Prize (which, to be fair, if they gave one for blowjobs, she'd probably already have five of them stacked up in her dresser drawer). "You said she was all sex all the time. Seriously?"

"It's more than the physical-ness of it," I said, "It's the connection we share. You know? So yeah, it was better than Mel or Lauren or Jodie."

"Wait, you got a blow job from Jodie Cartwright?"

"It was during high school. I was young," I said, shrugging. It was not my proudest moment, being honest.

Ellen eyed me for a moment. Like she was thinking everything through. Seriously, I'd never seen a girl get so happy about sucking someone off. But Eleanor had different standards, I suppose.

"So why should we stop?" Ellen said, "I've been getting warm and you're getting, well, something pretty great too. It's not like it's wrong."

“It's not wrong… But… where is this going?” I gave Eleanor a questioning look.

Did I really want our time together to stop? If I truly interrogated myself the answer would be 'no.' But I was scared by what had happened and I think I was hoping that Ellen might be able to convince me that we could be something more. That she'd rationalise our wrongdoing in some way and I could pretend to be persuaded. I know that's selfish, but it's where I was.

"We're just helping each other out," Ellen said with a shrug, "Friends do that all the time."

"I doubt your parents would feel the same way," I said.

"I suppose if it was romantic then sure, it would be an issue," Ellen explained to me, patiently, like talking to a child. "Do you love me?"

"Yes. Of course I do. You're my best friend–"

"Not love. Love."

"I do," I said, after some consideration. “I love you, Ellen…” To be honest it wasn't all that clear cut. Love isn't a switch that's either on or off. There are all sorts of in-between spots we don't have words for. I didn't want to ask the obvious question but I was compelled to do so. Eleanor stared at me, silently. “Ellen, do you love me?”

“No.” She said bluntly. My insignificant, pathetic world fell apart. “After what happened with my ex I am not going to let myself go there. I am still in love with him and I always will be. I know what love does to you. I am young. I have goals and things I want to achieve. I am not going to get love cloud things for me. Not again. Not with you. I'm sorry.”

“I'm sorry. I guess that’s my point. I do have feelings for you and I know these feelings can’t go… anywhere…” I said trying to come to terms with her words.

“I know. But you appeared in my life and we have been so good together. No stupid strings attached. You're the best friend I ever had and I don't want to lose you. I don't want to lose this…”

Eleanor didn't love me. I wasn't naive enough to think I'd ever been in love with any of my previous girlfriends I supposed, but I knew I was in love with her. Could I keep this as just a friendship? “Just friends?” I asked cautiously.

“More than just friends,” she replied, “and if my Dad sees you as a friend he won't see you as a threat. He won’t be coming over here with a pair of rusty garden shears to remove your balls. We will have nothing to worry about. Friends can hang out together all the time and it's not like we are children anymore.”

“We have been lucky not to get caught doing what we’ve been doing.”

“Then we need to stay lucky.”

“Okay… Friends then,” I smiled, weakly. 

"Right," Ellen said, "It's functional. If we are in bed together then you're keeping me warm, that's all."

And so I let my blonde ‘friend’ triumph. I always wanted her to be happy. Besides, I was moving out of the house in a few months anyway. So even if things were progressing a bit further than they should, it wouldn't matter for too much longer. What's a bit of oral between consenting adults, after all? Friends with benefits. It might even help me, I reasoned with myself, I could get my rocks off regularly without forming any emotional ties. I’d throw myself at my studies. I’d qualify with a first class degree.

“I will always be here for you, Ellen.”

Ellen smiled, warmly, but then she shivered. "Good. Because I need another dose of your heat before I freeze to death."

We both lay back on the bed. I pulled the covers over us. Ellen nestled in the crook of my shoulder. I tilted my head and kissed her. I assumed, if it was all transactional as Eleanor claimed, that she would start pushing me to produce my precious fluids. Instead, though, Ellen lay back and let us share in each other's closeness. She knew this was what I… loved. This wasn’t helping at all. I already had emotional ties.

“Tell me about Jodie Cartwright.”

“There's not much to tell,” I replied dreamily. I tried to think of a time when I'd felt this connected, this safe, with another human being. I had been close with Melissa, yes, but it was only a physical adjacency. My previous girlfriends had been high school trifles or after party hookups, nothing even worth considering. This was on a totally different scale from either of those experiences. “She gave me my first blow job.”

“I know her. She's… got an unconventional look… and a huge appetite for cock.”

Jodie was a chubby girl, but she was cute in her own way. “I thought… we might become something more.”

“Awwwww, did the fat bitch break your heart?”

No, Eleanor. You broke my heart. But I didn't say that. Instead I started talking, like I was chatting to my best friend. I guess I was. Jodie wasn't a conventional beauty like Ellen. She had incredible breasts, but she was a big girl. Saying she was fat would have been cruel but she was definitely curvy and very promiscuous. She wasn't as stylish as the other high school girls, but she did wear low cut shirts - especially when I was around her.

Jodie was fun and easy going. We found ourselves chatting on the way home from school. We made each other laugh, and once we got to know each other our conversations turned downright flirtatious. One night I walked her back to hers. She was home alone and invited me up for a nightcap. I really wanted to... but I politely turned down the offer and went home. That night I was good. But as I stroked myself that night in bed, all I could think of was Jodie and her big tits riding me.

The next week every time I was with Jodie I was high on testosterone. As we walked home, with the two of us laughing, flirting and casually touching, I knew what I wanted. Once again I walked Jodie back to her parents home. Once again she invited me up. This time I said yes. We didn't even get halfway through a glass of wine when we started making out on the couch. For the first time my hands were feeling up a woman. Unlike then, I felt no nervousness - only excitement. Maybe it was the alcohol, or maybe knowing I was approaching a watershed moment in my life… took away my performance anxiety. After making out for a while our clothes started coming off. I pulled off her shirt, revealing two D-cup breasts held in by her black sports bra. As she pulled off her bra, my eyes locked onto the most incredibly huge pair of tits I'd ever seen. After removing the last of our clothes we moved to her bedroom. I started to go down on her, but she pulled me up.

“No, I want to do this for you…”

We started making out. Jodie then started jerking my cock to full mast before working her mouth on my hardness. She was very enthusiastic and was moving her head up and down at a good pace taking my erection right to the entrance of her throat. Jodie swirled her tongue around my cock with each up and down stroke. 

She just continued her slow movement of teasing me for quite a while. Then she put me farther back in her mouth, still just very slowly moving up and down. This was my first time that I thought maybe Jodie really did enjoy sucking cock. I had never had a woman who had truly worshipped my cock like this. She was in no hurry to make me cum and seemed to love having me in her mouth. The big titted girl continued this for half an hour or so before I was starting to squirm and she picked up the pace and brought me deep to the entrance of her throat a couple times.After a couple minutes I told Jodie I would cum soon if she kept going. Jodie didn't stop and started going faster and faster up and down my cock with her tongue still swirling, and soon I was cumming in her mouth. Jodie kept slowly sucking my cock until every bit of my cum was extracted and my cock was clean. I lay back and was in awe of how well my chubby lover had sucked my cock. I told her that was amazing and it was her turn. She told me that she wasn't ready to have sex and didn't really like oral sex on her but appreciated that I asked and said she just wanted to snuggle and go to sleep. I hadn’t expected that. She wasn’t the most popular of girls but she was happy just to make me feel special. Jodie became the first girl I ever actually slept with.

The next day at school, everyone knew. Jodie had shared a photo of us sleeping together. I was stupid, I thought we were in a relationship, so told Jodie I hoped we could make things official. She said no. I became the laughing stock of the whole school and the butt of so many jokes. It destroyed my confidence. 

“I saw the photo. I didn't know you at the time. Jodie was a fat slut. Don't feel bad,” Ellen lovingly stroked my face.

“I got over it. Then I met Melissa.”

“I don't know her. Does she have big tits too? Are you a tit man, Jeffrey?” Ellen looked at me and did a little shimmy making her chest a wiggle. I sat up straight, wondering just what I should say. Was she jealous? "Sorry, thank you for sharing all that. We’re friends. We can be honest with each other." Ellen continued without blinking. "Do you think Jodie's tits are better than mine?"

"Most definitely bigger." I replied honestly, "Mel was pretty much flat chested."

"So… I'm better than Mel?"

"Yes! Firmer and more shapely than Melanie’s."

“You didn't really answer my question,” she rose up from the bed to face me, “do you prefer big breasts?”

“No. I actually don’t think I do. Mel’s were A cups but I still had wet dreams about them. But yours… yours are perfection, Ellen. Not too big. Not too small.” Again I replied honestly, my eyes on hers, trying to read her thoughts. 

She leaned forward into me and gave me a shy, almost tentative kiss. She lingered for a moment, savouring the feel of my mouth and hers joining. I could taste the sweetness of cherry lipstick from Ellen's lips. The softness of Ellen's kiss excited me, making her pull me in tighter. My hand stroked down her back, sending shivers through her and she moaned softly, her kiss becoming more urgent and heated. I could feel Ellen vibrating with excitement. I knew that if we kept this up neither of us would be in any state to ease back. I pulled away and broke our kiss but before she could respond I hugged her close. Trapping her arms.

As we embraced she pressed her incredible breasts against my muscular chest. We kissed again then she nuzzled her nose into my neck. I was overwhelmed by the feelings I was having for Ellen. I kissed her mouth, her hungry, hungry mouth. I kissed her nose, her cheeks, her forehead, her ears, her neck, always returning to the lips and tongue that I desired so much. I caressed her back, sliding my hand underneath her blouse to run my hand across the bare skin. I confirmed that she wasn't wearing a bra, and it added to my passion.

As we kissed, it reminded me of my first months with Mel before we made love. Passionate kissing for hour after frustrating hour. Being so turned on, so wet, so needy to fuck. But also being so resistant to that new experience. Too afraid to make that step without total commitment. Too afraid of the unknown, but wanting so badly to know what it was to join my body with a woman. Jodie really had done a number on me. Mel brought me out of my shell.

I was rubbing Ellen's back lightly as we kissed. I began moving my hand up and down her side, close to her breast, but not quite touching it. I was unsure if she would be agreeable to another touch, but she was so passionate in her kisses, so pliant in my arms that I couldn't resist just getting close. I moved my fingers slightly towards her front and slid my hand up from her waist to her under her arm. As I did he felt the swell of her breast against the heel of my hand. She gasped as I kissed her deeply, and my feelings swirled around me as our tongues swirled around each other's. Again I ran my hand down to her waist, then up again, barely rubbing against the edge of her breast not daring to go any further.

“Touch them,” Ellen gasped. She flinched as she felt the slight shift of my hand as I rubbed gently up and down her torso but never to her chest. My hand felt so good on her bare skin. As I stroked upwards she grabbed my hand and placed it directly onto her bare tit. “Are they big enough for you?”

Her skin was soft as I cupped her breast and stretched my hand over as much of her tit as I could. I squeezed gently and got my first feel of Eleanors tits. The feeling was amazing. It was soft and warm. A virtually indescribable feeling as I squeezed slightly harder and massaged her nipple. I reached my other hand up and forced it under her shirt and bra to squeeze the other one. Her shirt was practically off as I played with her boobs. I felt Ellen's passion rise as we kissed once more, and it gave me license to keep moving inward, until finally I felt the brief brush of a stiff nipple as my hand passed over her breast. She gave a soft moan. My strokes got shorter, although still very slow. I wanted to take my time, to take it slowly as Ellen had requested. I wanted to give her plenty of time to stop me if that's what she wanted.

But that's not what Ellen wanted. When I finally brushed against her nipple it was as if a sudden release of adrenalin went through her body. She moaned each time my hand lightly brushed over her nipple. I longed to pay attention to that nipple. I continued to stroke up and down over Ellen's breast, each time brushing the erect nipple. I felt her hand come up to take mine, and thought I had gone too far, too fast. But instead of pulling my hand away, she stopped it and placed it directly on her boob. She took her hand away, and moved her tongue into my mouth, trying to give me a signal that she wanted me to pleasure her breasts.

As I responded to the taste of Ellen's tongue, I began rubbing my thumb around her nipple in small circles. Every third or fourth revolution, I would flick my thumb across the nipple and feel the reaction in Ellen's body. It was obvious that she was enjoying each flick. I continued to rub in circles and flick as I moved my kisses to her neck and shoulder. She moaned when I lightly squeezed and pulled on her nipple. I moved my hand across and found her other breast, gently squeezing it, then flicking my thumb against its nipple as well.

“Oh yes, your tits are amazing, Ellen. The best.”

We had only known each other a few months but we already had that emotional connection. I wasn't caught up in my concerns because our relationship was already well-defined. Concurrently, that closeness should have also made the physical aspect more upsetting. But whatever unnatural, naughty feelings our make out session brought out in me, they only amplified the experience. Heightened it. Like the difference between acoustic and electric. Everything was just more. My blonde lover slid her hand down my bare chest and straight down the front of my bottoms. She grabbed my straining erection and hummed into my mouth as we kissed.

"There's my new best buddy," she said, smiling at me. "And he seems like he's more than ready to come out and play. You want to do that, big guy? Give me your special gift?"

Without waiting for a response, Ellen pushed my pajamas down. I kicked them the rest of the way off. Now I was completely naked in bed with my dream lover, my dick sticking up hard as ever. I reached for Ellen's top, but she slipped past me, grabbed my manhood, and steered it straight into her mouth. At that point, I couldn't complain about our outfit imbalance. She could have kicked me in the shins and I wouldn't have said a word.

Eleanor didn't just suck my cock, she worked at it. Put the job in blowjob I suppose. She wasn't satisfied to repeat the same actions from before, either. She added all new possibilities and permutations -- kissing, licking, nibbling -- like trying to figure out every potential trigger. All the while smiling, happy and hungry. Like I'd introduced her to the best thing in the world. As if she was the one getting pleasure rather than giving it. Finally, though, I felt my balls begin to rise.

"Ellen, I'm almost..."

"MmmHm," Ellen said, as if my words were obvious and inevitable. I guess because they were.

She brought up her hands. The left one wrapped around the base of my dick, and the right one around the shaft. She squeezed firmly at first and then a little more tightly. She got it just right. Her lips closed like a noose around the head as she took me deep into her mouth. Her tongue swirled around as she began to bob, lips moving from head to shaft as she stroked with her hands. And then she began to suck, and squeeze. She sucked insistently, as she bobbed and stroked. It was like she was milking me. She was latched on and sucking eagerly to get what she craved, what she needed.

I leaned back to try to take it all in. There was enough light that I could barely see her. I watched her full lips as she took me in and out. I could feel her tongue swirling. I could hear her making soft "mmmm" noises as if it was the best thing she'd ever tasted. And then a glint of light caught her blue eyes as she looked up at me and I lost it. She held my twitching penis tightly enough I'm sure she could feel the surge as it traveled from my balls, to the base of my cock, up the shaft and into her.

Powerful jets of my cum gushed out from me into her mouth. The first couple went straight down her throat. She didn't even have to swallow, but as I continued to spasm she continued to suck and swallow hungrily, greedily. Her tongue tried to coax more out of me, and more kept coming. I had never cum so hard in all my life. This was more than just a great orgasm. It felt like I was giving her absolutely everything I had to give, like my very essence was coming from inside the deepest part of me, and pouring out of my cock, and into her. And I wanted her to have it. I wanted her to have all of it. I wanted her to have everything I could give her.

As my orgasm subsided, Ellen kept swirling and sucking, making sure to drain me of absolutely every drop. When she finally released me she gave the head of my cock a little kiss as she looked up, found my eyes, and smiled the sweetest smile I had ever seen. I felt overcome by a feeling I can only describe as pure joy. Satisfied?...totally. Completely relaxed. I'm not sure where it came from except to say that I was just indescribably happy. I let out a little laugh. Ellen must have been feeling it too somehow. She laughed with me and we shared the moment. It might have been the most perfect moment I've ever shared with another person, like total communion with each other. The ecstasy was wonderfully familiar, yet freshly intense. Ellen sat back on her haunches and wiped her chin. Then she wrapped her arms around herself, hugging tight.

"So good," I gasped out, still coming down from that incredible precipice.

"So warm," Ellen said, almost a moan as she rocked herself back and forth. "I swear I can feel it like a fireball in my belly."

I bent down to kiss her. She'd swallowed all my cum but I could still taste myself on her lips. Our tongues met and I felt so connected. I lost track of where I ended and she began, I was only aware of the us that met there in the middle. I'd never had a kiss like that before either. Three now ex-girlfriends and I never had a kiss like that. When we broke the kiss I still felt the hunger, the need to touch again. As we kissed I sank down onto the bed beside her. And then she turned and folded into my arms. "Hold me," she said, "just hold me." I held her like that for a while, just feeling her breathing, feeling her body close against mine, and together, totally spent, we drifted off into sleep…

…I awoke after a short while to find I was spooned into Eleanor. I was in bliss as I held her sleeping body. Right then I didn't care if her father rushed in with those blunt garden shears to cut off my balls. I felt her stir and she turned to face me, a broad smile on her face and a sparkle in her beautiful blue eyes. I felt so many emotions, staring at Eleanor, it was almost as overwhelming as my orgasm. I knew I wanted to show her how good she had made me feel. How amazing it was to be the object of her efforts. I could only settle on a single thing.

Before Ellen could react, I leapt up and tackled her to the bed. She shrieked (hopefully not too loudly) in surprise as both of us bounced on the mattress. I held her body tight in my arms and began lightly kissing her lips. Her face, her neck. Ellen was so overwhelmed, she seemed unable to select a reaction -- so she had them all. Eleanor laughed, ticklish. Screeched, uncomfortable. Groaned, aroused. Words barely able to surface as I worshiped whatever exposed skin I could find. There wasn't much.

"Hey, what are you...?"

I didn't give her a chance to finish her thought and reached down to the waistband of her sweatpants. I grabbed whatever cloth I could get hold of and ripped it down her legs. Just like that, Ellen was bare from her waist down to her knees. I was staring at my dream lover's naked sex. Ellen gasped. She tried to close her legs, but I wouldn't let her. That little glimpse -- her thighs and a bit of her calves -- felt like a forbidden sight. They were thin but not skinny, well-muscled from running yet quite feminine. Her skin so soft and almost creamy. But what was between her thighs was what held my focus. My blonde lover's pussy was divine. Fat, outer lips practically ruddy with arousal. Precious pink folds barely hidden behind that, fighting to flower out. A triangle of short ginger hair was now surprisingly visible at the top.

"Jeffrey?" Ellen asked. Her voice thrummed with excitement and nervousness.

"I want to return the favour," I said.

"But now we're even," Ellen said.

"Don't care," I replied and in one violent motion, I shoved my head between Eleanor's legs. Nose, mouth, tongue all pressed into her pussy. Ellen was dripping wet. Her scent heady. Her flesh soft and pliant. It didn't seem fair to compare Eleanor's vagina to another girl's. It's not like she could control it; this wasn't something that she'd achieved. And yet her sex was so amazing next to any I'd ever experienced, I almost felt bad for everyone else.

I matched Eleanor's earlier enthusiasm with my own actions. I licked at her with abandon, hoping that if I moved fast enough, she would forget about her misgivings. Sure enough, I felt Ellen's legs go from stiff with stress to tight with desire, wrapping like a python around my head. Heard the low groans she let out as she felt someone lick her most intimate place for the first time. I didn't care. I worked Ellen to her peak like I would die if I didn't. Ellen's legs snapped so tight I saw stars. She arched her back, letting out a high-pitched squeal. The kind of sound that would set the neighborhood dogs on high alert. It sounded almost pained, like the pleasure was being wrung out of her. Squeezed out of every cell. Finally, Eleanor fell back into the bed. Gasping.

I managed to extricate myself from her legs, untangling them like picking myself out of the wreckage. Ellen lay back on the bed. Her face was cherry red. Her eyes unfocused. She looked at me and started to laugh.

"You're dripping," she said.

I felt around my face. It was sticky, like I'd buried my whole head in a pot of honey, Winnie-the-Pooh-style.

"I liked it," I said.

"Me too," Ellen said, oddly wistful.

She sat up, looking at some spot behind me. Finally, her blue eyes seemed to center. She sat up and pulled her pants back on. Wrapped her arms around me tight.

"Thanks, Jeff," she said, "You didn't have to do that for me."

"I wanted you to know how much I enjoyed what you're doing for me," I said, "How wonderful you make me feel. Not just the orgasms. It's what people do… who care about each other. Isn't that how… a friendship… is supposed to be?"

"Well now I know for sure," Ellen said, "That was incredible. Like nothing I've ever experienced. I don't exactly feel warmer than before, but I'm less cold. If that makes sense."

I nodded. I held Eleanor as close as I could. She kissed me, her mouth smelling of my cum. My own still dripping with hers.

"I should probably go," she said as she slipped out of my arms. "While I can."

I nodded. Feeling Eleanor cum around me had been almost as intense as my own peak. Sleep overtook me so fast, I don't even remember Ellen closing the door behind her.

________

I assumed that we'd reached equilibrium. That this was as far as we would go. There was no place left to escalate, so I figured we'd stay there at the top till it was time for me to move out and for us to move on. As if to reinforce all that, the next few days passed and little changed. Our new routine slowly solidified. Ellen would sneak into my bed after hours and suck me off. I would lick her to completion. We'd kiss, snuggle, and call it a night. Ellen continued to prove that she was queen of the cocksuckers. And as I learned Eleanor's body, I showed that own my cunnilingual skills could conquer her just as easily.

Eleanor had finally found a way to warm herself up and she seemed more than willing to allow me to return the favour afterwards. But what I'd thought of as hard, craggy stone was actually made of gelatin. And the supposedly solid structure of our relationship was for more pliant than I had pictured. The football was on one night, and we settled down to watch. My Mom made a bowl of popcorn and Ellen snuggled in by my side. To everyone we seemed to be just good friends… because we were. But I knew… I wanted more… and would gladly be everything to this beautiful, blue eyed blonde girl. If only she would let me. 

"Are you sure you don't want to go upstairs?" I asked when my parents left the room.

"No, that can wait till later," Ellen said, "I just want to sit here with you."

I honestly didn't care who won, I was mostly watching because I liked the game, not any specific team. But since Ellen had adopted 'the oranges' I guessed that meant I had to root for the 'the greens' since that's how human nature works. If you choose "A" I must take "B." And we wonder why we all can't get along.

The game was close. At half time, my verdant fellows were leading by a goal over Ellen's mandarin men. I got up to use the bathroom and got us a couple sodas. My parents, who'd barely been speaking since the so-called 'cookie-gate' both waved goodnight and went upstairs. I flicked off the light before sitting back down for the second half.

"This is nice," Ellen said, and I agreed with her. With other girlfriends, I'd be thinking about how to get in their pants right now. Or so worried about what they were thinking in the moment that I couldn't focus. I'd be in my own head, in other words. With Ellen, this felt easy. Natural. I didn't worry about what was to come, I just enjoyed what we had together.

All this time, I had been thinking that I wanted a relationship that was about more than sex. I hadn't realised that my own attitudes and assumptions were part of the problem. Now that I felt what it was like, to have a closeness that went beyond the carnal, I realised it was even better than I had imagined. Then Eleanor took off her shirt.

Well, that's not exactly what happened. As my green guys (Eleanor had me thinking that way and now I couldn't stop) scored another goal Ellen watched it happen and made a little 'hmph' noise. She reached for the bottom of her hoodie and pulled it off. She shook her long, plaited braid back and forth as she tossed her grey top to the side. It wasn't that revealing. My blonde neighbour had on a long sleeve shirt under that, and she pulled the blanket up to her shoulders. I assumed she was getting more comfortable.

Her oranges replied quickly with a goal of their own. Ellen looked at me and gestured with her hands. What she wanted was abundantly clear. I paused for a moment, then shrugged. Was I really going to argue about this? I reached for my own top and took it off. Unlike Eleanor, I wasn't layered at all, so it left me bare-chested. Ellen gave me a satisfied-looking smile.

Again, the greens went down the pitch and scored. This time, Ellen reached under the blanket and shimmied her butt. I couldn't see anything, but a moment later, her grey sweatpants fell in a limp pile on the tile floor of the TV room.

Stupidly, I turned to Eleanor. "If we keep going like this, we're going to be naked pretty quick," I said.

"And that's a problem because why?" She had a point there.

The oranges tried to answer once again, but the greens stole the ball and scored a screamer into the net. I stared at Eleanor expectantly and she didn't disappoint. She took off her long sleeve shirt, revealing the bright, scarlet straps of what I assumed was another conservatively cut bra.

I couldn't see for sure because the blanket was there, but there was a very good chance that Eleanor was wearing nothing but underwear now. Amazing to think after everything we'd done, but if I moved the covers, it would be the closest to fully naked that I'd ever seen her since the time I spied on her screwing with her boyfriend.

It wasn't just hormones (although yeah, lots of that too). I had this intense curiosity about Ellen's body, all only amplified by the partial reveals I'd seen so far. I knew she was in good shape because of all the running she'd done in high school. I had a sense of her sexiness because of the glimpses I'd gotten to that point. I had seen pieces of her, small parts of the big picture, and my imagination had filled in the rest. But the full reveal, the total package, had yet to be uncovered and now I wanted it so badly it hurt.

But Ellen's team broke and counter attacked, in short order the imbalance tipped the other way. I went from mostly clothed to completely naked, while Eleanor was still quite covered. She didn't even move the blanket -- she could have been wearing a full snowsuit under there. It wasn't fair. Ellen had already seen me completely naked, and far more exposed than this. Although, I have to admit there was something quite exciting about being bare on the couch. The leather cushions were sticky, and the room felt oddly cool, but the thought of being caught made me nervous in a way that also turned me on.

The game went to extra time. I didn't know what would happen in the dying minutes. I had to hope, desperately, that my team would score, and I'd at least earn the hint that Eleanor was stripping down. Would she take away the blanket? Or would she tease me even more? And what would happen if Ellen's team kept going? I had nothing left to take off. What would she demand next? I don't know why I assumed Eleanor had a plan for all this. That she wasn't winging it the same way I was. Somehow, I was convinced Ellen had the path cleared, and all I had to do was follow the way. Although, based on what happened next, maybe she did.

Before the game finished, Ellen tossed the blanket off both of us. She rose to her feet. As I had suspected, my neighbour was down to a cherry red bra and matching panties. Both of them were so conservative, covered so much, that it didn't make for much of a reveal. I saw Ellen's taut tummy, the little divot of her bellybutton. Her shoulders and hips. Nothing all that untoward. Less than you'd see in a bathing suit; only made enticing by the fact that I knew it was her underwear. Yet the act of it felt so brazen I could barely breathe. I didn't notice my own nakedness, my penis standing so straight it could warn ships from the shore. I was so entranced by what Eleanor was offering. I grabbed the remote and switched off the TV. Ellen grinned at me. A giddy, goofy kind of happy that was right on the edge of wild.

"Aren't you cold?" I asked, continuing my tradition of saying dumb things at the oddest moments.

"I'm sure I'll be warm soon enough," Ellen said.

Suddenly, the thought occurred to me. My prize, my naked girlfriend - no, best friend, was very much within reach. All I had to do was catch her. I leapt off the couch like a predator. Ellen's lizard brain reacted. She shrieked and jumped back.

"Quiet!" I hissed. But I didn't stop chasing.

Ellen scampered up the stairs and I scrambled after her. When we got to the top, I lunged and got told of her ankle. Eleanor tumbled to the ground, and I fell with her, my elbows and knees scraping on the carpet like it was made of little knives. Both of us paused mid-chase. We looked back at my parents' bedroom, our eyes wide with worry. The light under the door stayed dark. The hallway remained quiet. Ellen lay on the ground, snickering and gasping at the same time. I used my grip on her ankle as purchase and pulled myself up closer to her.

"Jeffrey," she said my name like a prayer, "Jeff. Please."

I couldn't tell if she was pleading with me to stop or begging me to keep going. I interpreted it the way I wanted. I felt the muscles of Eleanor's legs under my fingertips. The wondrous curves of her calves and thighs. Smooth, soft, yet also strong. Responsive. Again, almost hot to the touch. Where did the heat go that she never felt it herself?

My hands reached the gusset of her underwear. I had been here before, quite a few times now. Yet something about it still felt forbidden. I hooked my fingers into the material and slowly pulled it down. Practically daring Eleanor to stop me. She didn't. She just watched, panting. Sparkling blue eyes wide with something like shock. Yet also an unmistakable hint of hunger. I had Ellen's panties down to her knees before she could say anything. But it wasn't the word I was expecting.

"Bedroom," Ellen said. I nodded.

We stayed on the ground, crawling to my room, and dragged ourselves inside. I closed the door behind me with my foot. Ellen stayed on the floor, lying back on the beige carpet. She slipped her bottoms all the way off.

I made my way over to her. I kissed Eleanor's ankle and made my way up her legs. Like following a twisting road to the top of a mountain. Ellen spread her legs and bent her knees. Open and welcoming. Readily anticipating what I'd already done with her. But I didn't stop at her waist. Didn't even pause at her pussy. In fact, I skipped it entirely. You'd never think a kiss on a stomach could mean so much, but Eleanor gasped as my mouth climbed ever higher. Distantly, I felt my hard cock drag past Ellen's knee. I barely even noticed it.

Instead, I made my way determinedly to my prize. Ellen's bright red bra dazzled in the little bit of light sneaking through my window. There was a little bow in the center between the cups. I reached around to her back. Tucked my fingers in the hooks. One, two, three, four -- I popped them till the bra snapped away in my fingers. Ellen stared at me, bouncing between confused and bemused. I pulled the bra away with my teeth and dropped it to the side. There she was. Eleanor. Finally, fully naked before me.

"Stand," I commanded. Maybe it was the tone of my voice or perhaps Eleanor understood the magic of the moment, what she was sharing with me. She did exactly as I asked. The teenage sex bomb stood up straight before me. I could not control my gasp as I spied her, truly, for the first time.

I knew Eleanor was incredibly attractive. I had the sense that she was sexy. But this was beyond my comprehension. Ellen was perfect. Flawless. Something that should not exist in reality; should only be in sculptures or sketched in books. The breadth of her shoulders and the flare of her hips. The ratio of bicep to forearm to fingers. Hip to knee to ankle. The way her blonde hair -- twisted in that long, cute braid -- hung down over her shoulder and kissed the tops of her breasts. That cute, shy smile that spread across her face and filled her blue, lustrous eyes.

Even Ellen's imperfections only enhanced what she had. Her stomach wasn't completely flat, but cutely rounded. Her arms were a bit too skinny, her shoulders slightly too wide. Her breasts -- magnificent, pointed orbs capped with light pink nipples -- were a little oversized for the rest of her body but full and supple; nipples like sharp, strawberry nubs.

And her pussy. I'd seen it before, far closer than this. But framed by her totality, it seemed ever more incredible. Full, pouting lips. Now with a tuft of short, tidy, ginger pubes. Warm, wanting, welcoming. I could have stared at her for hours like that. It may have been hours for all the time that I spent sitting there, agape. Millions of thoughts blasted through my mind: Shy obviously dyed her hair. Was she really a redhead? Were her sisters? Was her Mom? I wanted to say something, but the words wouldn't come. I had to hope that the look on my face, the clear appearance of supplicant worship, would be enough for Eleanor to understand. Something must have been communicated, because Ellen reached her hand down to me -- like God reaching to Adam in the Sistine Chapel.

"Come to bed," she said, and pulled me up to the bed. I lay back on the duvet, the softness of the mattress feeling like a cloud after the hard, scratchy floor. Ellen climbed over me. Her pert breasts hung over my chest. Her body loomed.

"Ellen, you're so..." Again I tried to say something, to describe my utter awe at her. There wasn't a word for it, and I stumbled.

Eleanor touched her finger to my nose. Kissed me lightly on the lips. Her warmth settled into me. Her strength surrounded me. Her soft body drew me in. "Cold," she said. Just one word.

I held Eleanor tight to me. Rubbed my hands up her bare back, her bottom. We rolled to the side, like a single being, and pulled the covers over us. I swear Eleanor's eyes were so bright, they lit the darkness. Eleanor kissed me, hard. Wrapped her arms around my back. I felt something warm and wet on the base of my cock. Kind of scratchy. I realised that Ellen's hot pussy was now right on top of my hardness. Rubbing slightly. I reached between us and gripped her breasts. They overflowed my palms. Her nipples pressing into my skin. I held them aloft in wonder, slowly manipulating my fingers on her flesh. I doubt it felt very good for her, but I didn't care. The feel of her tits in my hand was too much for me to let go of.

Ellen continued moving her body against mine. She wriggled her butt back and forth, slotting my cock in her folds. There was no pretending here. No acting like it was an accident. Ellen was going to get off on my dick and any other pretense was passed right by. But it was my own greediness that got us further. Holding Ellen's boobs wasn't enough, you see. When you have glorious tits like those within reach, you have to try for more than just touch. I lifted Eleanor by the shoulders and slid her up. Moved my own body slightly down. Got her magnificent mounds right at mouth level and I tongued her tits, then suckled. Ellen groaned in appreciation. Maybe I wasn't the master of her body in that moment, but I'd finally found something she liked. I licked at her nipples while she writhed.

That isn't what did it. My cock was safely down between Ellen's thighs while I sucked on her breasts. But when she slid back. That's when we did ourselves in. Ellen moved down, her hungry nether mouth searching for that spot again, the hardness she'd been rubbing on. Only this time, my throbbing penis had flopped into a different position. So, when my dream woman slid down, my cock wasn't under her at all. I was so hard I could have hammered nails and constantly leaking lubricating fluid. Eleanor's pussy was hot, slippery, and dripping wet. Already open and primed. My cockhead dipped into her wanting sex. Breached her opening as easy as sliding a greased-up grape into a rain-slicked tube. Almost too effortless. I felt the heat of Ellen's vagina slowly start to engulf my overjoyed penis.

"Ellen," I gasped. "It's going in."

"Yeah," Eleanor whispered, “it is…”. She lowered herself further. The head all but swallowed. Shaft halfway down. Ellen breathing like she was on the last mile of the marathon. Like every gulp of oxygen burned her throat. As if her lungs were about to burst.

Ellen stopped and for a moment I thought the madness had cleared. She lifted up slightly and I felt myself overwhelmed by the deluge of relief and disappointment. Eleanor caught my eye. Fuck she was gorgeous. I realised I had rested my hands on her hips and, damn me, I squeezed to keep her in place. My cock having found this wonderful place, and now unwilling to let it simply slip away. Ellen held herself up on her hands. Her tits hung down over my chest, sheened with sweat. Her neck muscles ropy tight. Inexorably, she let me lower her back down on my dick until I was buried completely in Eleanor's divine pussy. As soon as we made contact, as we hilted to the farthest point, my beautiful Ellen began to shiver.

"Am I hurting you?" I asked. The smooth slide into her pussy made me wonder if she'd opened that box before, but everything I knew told me I hadn't taken Eleanor's virginity despite her tightness. Ellen shook her head vigorously. Of course she wasn't a virgin. She was feeling no pain. Quite the opposite, in fact. "Cold?" I asked. She nodded through the tremors.

I couldn't imagine how. Ellen was wrapped around my body, under heavy covers in a warm house in the middle of the summer. But still Eleanor shook something awful. Lips purpling and skin pricking up. I squeezed Ellen tight, pressing her against me like I was trying to truly merge us into one. She rested her head in the crook of my neck. For a moment, I remembered back to how we would be in a similar spot every time we cuddled. As if this was our position. The way we fit together as one. But as I held her close, Eleanor shook me off. She sat up, abruptly. Body trembling. Shiny with sweat and amber from the windowlight. Breasts so perfectly voluptuous. The lips of her vagina spread lewdly over my staff. Ellen reached back and undid her braid. Platinum blonde hair spilled forth. Longer than I'd realised, the ends now practically covering her breasts. She drew the locks back behind her, almost apologetic for obscuring what she had to realise was my favourite sight in the entire universe.

Eleanor leaned forward, resting her palms on either side of me. She gave me a cocky grin, and I immediately recognized that look. It was the face she made right before the start of a race. The expression she flashed as she passed yet another competitor by. Ellen raised her curvy butt, luxuriating in the feel of my cock in her pussy, then lowered herself back down. Feeling every ridge and bump in exquisite detail. She stared into my eyes, searching. The confidence was overwhelming, only marred by the occasional quirk as she trained her body to tame this new, incomparable invader.

She shook. Shivered. The little hairs on her arms stood up straight. Gritted teeth and her sapphire blue eyes were wild with desire. Then Ellen began moving faster. She knew what she was doing. No longer sliding but bouncing. Pumping up and down on my member. Hands on my shoulders. Nails digging in. I didn't feel them until the morning when I noticed the little cuts burning. I did what I could; grabbed Eleanor's hips and held on. Thrusted upwards in time to her own movements. Both of us lost in each other. Connected physically, yes. But emotionally even more.

We weren't playing around anymore. We weren't helping each other out or doing ourselves a favour or however we had rationalised it. I was fucking Eleanor. Ellen was screwing me. Both of us lost in a lusty, illicit swamp from which we would never climb out.

Explaining what sex with Eleanor was like seems futile. It was a unique experience, unlike anything else. Yes, it has all the appeal and wonder of intercourse. But then added into the mix was all this other emotional stuff, a biological connection, that’s supposed to blunt the experience. But instead it only twisted those things and intensified them more: We were just friends. She had a boyfriend. We weren't lovers. But the wrongness didn't go away, it made things even better. The crawling nature of knowing I was fucking the woman I loved even though she had stupidly promised herself to another, didn't dissipate, it only increased every other sensation. I will never forget the first time I had sex with Eleanor. It changed my life.

Like I said, I wasn't supposed to know what Eleanor's pussy smelled like. Felt like. Wasn't allowed to know what she looked like when she came. But I saw it. I watched it. Memorised every detail. Ellen hung halfway down on my cock. Her mouth slowly gaping wider and wider. Her eyes, her hips, her pussy all yawning open in the exact same way. The slow build unending until I thought she would never stop. She was perfection. I was meant to be here, engaged in a forbidden act of procreation, with the blonde girl from next door. 

I watched her descend, my tool disappearing into past her pretty labia. Smiling wickedly, Ellen slowly pushed herself back up, her eyes never leaving mine until she sat up and pushed her hair back from her face and shoulders. Sitting straight, her large, heavy tits displayed proudly, she once again began to move her hips, picking up her pace until she was soon bouncing up and down on my nine-inch pole, her tits bouncing up and down lightly.

I stared up in awe at the goddess riding up and down my ragingly hard pole, fucking herself and looking oh so fucking hot while doing it. Running my hands up her smooth thighs, I reached her slim waist and settled my hands there, helping lift her up and down my tingling manhood. Fuck, her pussy was so fucking tight, he felt like he was going to cum any second!

"Fuck!" I breathed heatedly as I leaned my head back, relishing in the feel of Eleanor sliding herself up and down my dick faster and faster.

Opening her eyes she saw me staring hornily into hers. I could see her pupils dilate and her plump lips opened as she suddenly tensed. All at once. Lightning quick. Ellen's legs cinched. Her body quivered. Her eyes rolled back. Her pussy tightened so much, I swear she was trying to rip my cock off.  Then a creaking, aching groan flooded out of Eleanor. Again, I thought of a towel being wrung out. The last juices of pulp forced from an orange. Ellen's whole body clamped down and eked every drop of ecstasy out of her. It didn't look like pleasure, but I knew that it was.

"AAAHHhhhhuuuhhhhnnnHHHaaa," the sound so low and quiet, yet so inescapable Eleanor might as well have screamed it.

Her face shifted as she bore down. Lips turned to a half frown. Eyes big and wet. Almost supplicant, like she was scared and confused by her need for me. Begging for something more. Then Ellen fell forward, gasping. Her arms went limp. Her whole body felt like a wet rag. She gasped for air, ragged and pained. Finally, she looked at me and smiled. Kissed me so hard we nearly knocked heads.

"Yeah?" I asked her.

"Oh yeah," Ellen replied.

Again, I worried we might be done. That the cold reality of Eleanor's orgasm would wash over her and she would realise what we were doing, and she would stop. Because that made sense, right? That's how a rational person would choose to react. We were doing something truly, epically wrong. Like gulping poison, knowingly, because we were both so desperately thirsty. And yet, once that flood of need was staunched in Eleanor, it should have led her to call an end to all this. A good man might have let her. Instead, I grabbed Eleanor around the waist and violently filled her onto her back. My erection slipped out with the movement, but I grabbed my cock and probed at her pouting vagina. With a gentle push I slid my cock right back in. I was having sex with Ellen. My dream girl groaned as I came to rest, balls deep inside her.

"Fuck you feel so good," I said. Like that made a lick of sense. Seeing Eleanor's body had broken my brain, so you can only imagine what feeling it did to me. Not that Ellen was any more coherent. I started thrusting, gently.

"Oh fuck yes," she mewed, "I like missionary..."

As much as I liked Eleanor humping me, I have to say it was even better now that I was able to plow her. The snap of my hips against her backside. Running my hands all over her bare skin. Seeing her writhe beneath me. Knowing that I was doing this to her. Taking her there. It brought me to another level. Unfortunately, it also brought me to another level. I would have fucked Ellen like that forever if my body had let me. But there was an endpoint to my endurance and, as I told Eleanor, it was encroaching fast.

"Getting... close..." I warned her.

"Ohhh, uhhn. Me too."

"Okay," I gasped. Again, I know, the rhetoric was riveting. To this point, I had moved in ways that seemed to make Ellen respond. Now though, I abandoned myself to my own pleasure. Did what my body and millions of years of biology told me was right. The tingle started at the base of my cock and spilled forward.

"Getting thicker," Ellen said, "Feel it. Is he going to shoot for me?"

"Uh huh."

"Good," Ellen said, "I like it when it shoots."

"Oh Ellen," I said. Practically a sob. "Oh God."

"Yes! Fill me with your liquid heat," Ellen said, stroking my back. "Ohhh, Jeff, harderrrrr, harder!"

I started slamming into her faster and harder, enjoying her moans and squeals as I hammered into her. She was fucking her pussy back onto my prick, giving little jerks with her hips and squeezing with the muscles in her pussy. A sharp slapping sound came every time that my abdomen made contact with hers. It didn't take long before I felt her pussy grab my cock with a very soft but firm grip so that I couldn't pull out. I had never felt a pussy grasp me so tight that I couldn't move.

"Ohhhhhh, I’mmmmmmm cuuummmmminnngggg!" She whined, even though it was obvious to anyone still awake in the house. I felt ripples as her vaginal muscles flexed and contracted in her orgasm. Without even considering birth control I instead rammed my dick even farther up her, almost lifting her off her feet. I felt the head of my cock hit resistance as it kissed her cervix. Until now, she had been relatively quiet, but now the squeal became a shriek. Instead of her vaginal muscles flexing, they tightened around the head of my manhood and I could feel her cervix as it fluttered against my cock-head. Although I wanted to cum, I managed to stop myself by sheer will power but my male biology was demanding that I commit this act of procreation. The woman I had chosen was my perfect mate. I was destined to find her. Between her legs was where I was supposed to be. The pleasure was so intense, I thought I would pass out and my balls churned and tingled, preparing to gift her my DNA.

I watched as her teenaged body jerked and vibrated under me, fighting my need to cum the whole time. As her climax slowed, the contractions in her pussy weakened but continued. I sat myself up, kneeling between her thighs, her legs spread wide. I pulled out until I could see the head of my cock being kissed by her pussy lips, and then drove into her again. Amazingly, she started cumming again. I continued to drive into her, relishing the unintelligible sounds she made as once again she started driving her ass back onto my rampaging dick. She may have been approaching twenty, but she was the hottest piece of ass as I had ever fucked. She was the best! As I plunged forward, I did my best to hold back. To ready myself to release from Ellen's body before I let go. I had made my mind up, I was going to pull out and blast my cum all over Ellen's ginger pubes, up her flat tummy and onto those jolting breasts. 

Eleanor sensed my hesitation and snapped her legs around my waist, "Oh no you don’t," she gasped. "Inside."

I stared into her dilated blue eyes and knew I was hooked. My male physiology celebrated. I was going to send the contents of my testicals into this perfect woman. I wanted to make her mine forever. I took several deep, steady strokes as she looked into my eyes with determination. 

"Ellen! I'm going to cum… birth control…?" I warned her for the last time, ready to pull out at the last moment if necessary.

"Mom put me on the pill years ago. Your cum isn't going anywhere but in me,” She demanded, "cum inside me, Jeff!"

My biological need to procreate took over and Ellen's words sent me over the edge. My face knotted up and my balls tightened as I reached the pinnacle of ejaculation. I slammed my cock all the way into the depths of her love nest and held the head of my penis firmly up against her cervix. My cock swelled up huge as the muscles in my groin fully retracted, momentarily suspended like a roller coaster does as it stalls at the top of a steep climb just before it plunges in a free-fall; With permission granted I was going to fire everything I had into Ellen's teenage womb.

For a second, everything held on the precipice. Then the spark raced across my body. The pleasure exploded out of me. And a river of my sperm raced out of my cock and burst deep into Eleanor's pussy. Ellen's eyes became huge. Her mouth opened wide and her chin dropped to her chest, but she couldn't utter a word. I felt a thick stream of warm liquid shoot up from deep within my balls, travel through my long stiff shaft, and spurt violently onto her twitching cervix. My first blast of cum caused her hips to visibly buck-up in a double motion as if her body was accepting my seed. As if this act of procreation was destined to be. Her body shuddered and convulsed with a massive orgasm of her own. She let out a faint squeal as millions of my rejoicing sperm overwhelmed her cervix and bathed her teenage womb. Encouraged by Eleaonr's rippling vagina wave after wave of pure carnal pleasure engulfed us both as I felt another spurting volley leave my twitching penis. I never imagined I could cum so hard and with so much force. It was so powerful that I felt it from my head through my toes. My balls recoiled, preparing to fire again as my cock swelled up even larger, fully stretching Ellen's contracting walls. She rolled her head from side to side in delirium and fully arched her back, her body begging for more.

"Jeff!" she screamed, "It feels so warm!"

I was just getting started. I plunged back into her impatient pussy and pulled the trigger again. My cock jerked violently back and forth as I fired another hot burst of pent-up semen into her young female depths. Ellen's convulsive orgasms kept coming as her eyes rolled back into her head. Jet after jet of hot cream filled my best friend, so much that a river of cum began to gush out of her tight, tiny hole.

"Oh fuck!" Ellen cried out. She gripped my arms tighter, and I realised that Eleanor’s orgasm continued; Her body's pleasure responding to my own, like each feeding the other. A counterpointing crescendo of ecstasy in our taboo-induced symphony.

“Ellennnnnnnn…” I roared as my balls emptied. The bliss I was experiencing came in long, sharp bursts that matched my ejaculations, each slightly lesser than the last until my body went limp and my arms could no longer hold me above the beautiful vision pinned beneath me. I collapsed onto her, my hard chest squashing her breasts, forcing her hot, hard nipples into me. My cock remained buried deep inside of her pussy, throbbing and pulsating, not wanting to pull out. My cock continued to pulse in her pussy long after she had drained me of my seed. I didn't withdraw. We just held each other tight, both gasping for air. 

After catching our breath, we made out passionately. My cock remained in the tight grips of her young womanhood. Hot semen coated her uterus as my virile seed invaded her ovaries. We both lay there basking in the afterglow of what we had just shared. I don't remember the rest of it. We separated ourselves, I'm certain. I have a vague recollection of a kiss. A tight squeeze. I had poured my essence into Eleanor. It wasn't just the energy of the sex, the buildup of the evening. It was days of anticipation. Weeks. A lifetime of waiting for this moment. Ellen was my soul mate. The stars had aligned and somehow, despite everything, we had realised we were meant to be together. This was what we were born to do. It felt like we had mated for life. When the endorphins hit, I could barely do anything except let sleep overtake me.

________

I woke up still in a daze. Feeling freezing cold. I was naked in bed, covered in the comforter. No different than my usual morning. Yet I was shivering. Shaking. The forbidden act of sexual Intercourse still echoing through my being, the fuzzy euphoria finding focus. That wasn't just intercourse. That was a desperate but futile attempt at sexual reproduction! I knew, deep in my soul, that Ellen and I were destined to find each other. I didn't feel the elation that comes with getting laid, I felt like something profound had just occurred. She was mine. I had claimed her… or did I now belong to her. Had Eleanor claimed me?  

I got up and got dressed as quickly as I could, digging through my drawers and finding a pair of jeans and a long sleeve sweater from a long-forgotten high school trip. With my fingers still trembling I wrapped my arms around myself. Processing. Eleanor was missing from my bed. She wasn't here. And she needed to be. I was suffering… love sick? For a moment, I thought I might have a fever, but I checked my temperature, and it was fine. I went downstairs, the thermostat was the same 68 degrees, as always. No… this was something different… A sense of panic that I had gained and lost something. Terror at what these feelings meant. Fear that I was destined to lose her to her powerful black boyfriend. But above all I knew that I needed her. I wanted her. But none of that explained why I was so cold?

I heard splashing outside and headed into the office overlooking the garden next door. That's when I saw her out the window. I couldn't believe my eyes. I raced to the backyard. It was a sunny Saturday morning. While I didn't feel it, I could tell that it was warm. There, lying back in the blue waters of her swimming pool, wearing a bright green bikini, was Eleanor, lying back on an inflatable pool chair. Her head lolled back. Skin glistening with sweat. She looked amazing, of course. But that wasn't what had me frazzled. When Ellen saw me, she gave me a broad grin. She tipped herself out of the floater and swam up to the side of the pool. Her perfect body sluicing through the water like a mermaid.

"Come join me!" she said, folding her arms on the edge, "The water's amazing!"

She had only lived next door for a few months but I think I had only seen Eleanor in a bathing suit maybe three times, and always a one piece that covered as much skin as possible. And she'd never gone even near the pool since the first time I saw her. Yet there she was, kicking her shapely legs through the water like it was nothing.

"Aren't you cold?" I asked, shivering for emphasis.

Ellen giggled. "Are you kidding? This is the warmest I've felt in years!"

I was shocked. It was as if we had swapped; she had my heat, I had her cold. Eleanor spent the whole morning enjoying the pool -- swimming and lounging in the water like it was her natural environment. I sat by the side near a little glass coffee table and stared at her. Was Ellen possessed? Replaced by an alien doppelganger? Had she somehow stolen my heat and left me feeling this cold? I couldn't explain it, so I watched, waiting for the first sign of danger. Apparently, our parents had woken up early and gone off to do parent things. Though I didn't remember it, at some point Ellen must have slipped out of my bedroom during the night because we hadn't gotten caught. It was just the two of us on a Saturday morning. Me and the strange, summery being who had replaced Eleanor.

Finally, around lunch time, I was able to coax Ellen out of the water with an offer of food. She ate ravenously, tearing through two sandwiches with pruney fingers. Dripping a puddle of water under her chair. I was too dumbfounded to do anything but watch. Even without all the extra stuff -- the cold, the bikini, all of it -- I was struggling to process the night before. We hadn't crossed the line, we'd leapt over it, then run back and ripped the poor thing to shreds. With a girlfriend, a girl I was supposed to be having sex with, we'd have some kind of postmortem following our first time. I'd just had sex with Eleanor. I'd have thought it would require several days of discussions. Preferably with a therapist present. Instead, Ellen sat there like all of this was normal. And my already addled brain was barely able to hold it all together.

"We should talk about last night," I said, finally. Fuck I was cold. I wondered if I could put my coat on over my sweater and not look like a total weirdo.

"I know, wasn't it awesome?" Ellen said. She licked the remains of her lunch off her fingers, one-by-one.

"I mean, it was, but..."

"I feel so warm," Ellen said, hugging herself happily, "I can't wait to do it again tonight."

"Oh. Okay." Being honest, I wasn't sure how to react to that. I mean, I very much wanted to keep doing what we were doing. It was too incredible to not continue. But I knew that we should want to stop and being pulled between the two had me stretched thin. I wasn't sure what was supposed to happen after I had sex with Ellen, but I was certain we weren't meant to casually discuss it over lunch and agree to continue. We were just friends. She was destined to not only break my heart but probably kill me. If her Dad didn't kill me first.

"I mean, I'd much rather do it sooner, too," Ellen said, "But I want to give Jeffrey Junior some time to recover. And besides, I'm still comfortable in the afterglow. Now I finally understand what you meant about how great you felt… afterwards. I want to save up and get the full benefit. You know?"

"Sure thing."

"You're not upset, are you?" Ellen asked. "You've been acting off all morning."

"No, I'm okay," I said, holding back a shiver, “it's just… it seemed to mean… more… to me… than I anticipated."

"Good, because we're going to be doing that a lot more," Ellen said, smiling her megawatt smile.

"I guess it's a good thing you're on birth control," I said, "Or we'd be in loads of trouble."

Ellen's face went serious. "I was actually considering coming off the pill," she replied as she turned and dived back into the pool. My heart fell out of my chest and splattered onto the tiled floor.

________

A normal, intelligent individual would have called an end to things with that revelation. But, by now you've surely realised that I am not that person. Instead, I spent the whole afternoon arguing with myself as the blonde bombshell played, splashed and teased me by the pool. It's not like I didn't know the right answer. It's just that my stupid, horny brain wouldn't accept it. Eleanor had already told me she didn't love me… but I was dangerously close to that invisible line myself… if I hadn't already crossed over it. But why would she say she was considering coming off birth control? Was she messing with me? Well, she does have a wicked streak… but… could it have also meant… she also felt the same sense of… belonging? Not that I want to be a father but, I know, if Ellen asked me to cum inside her again I definitely would. I didn't ever want to lose her. I'd happily be tied to her forever!   

I rationalised things, analysed everything. I tried to convince myself that what we had… what we were going to have… was perfect! What eighteen-year-old-boy wouldn't want to fuck one of the most beautiful women on the planet? Even if it meant starting a family neither of us were ready for. I knew Ellen valued her career as much as I valued mine… she obviously wasn't going to come off the pill. But the fact that she would consider it, to be with me, made me feel immensely valued. I warmed to that possibility, despite still feeling chilled to the bone. Perhaps she would choose me… and not the boyfriend her Mom and Dad hated and she no longer needed. 

Our parents came home after a joint shopping venture, and the twins slipped upstairs into their bedrooms like ninja assassins. Joseph agreed to help my Dad with something in their house and I was left in our kitchen. I must have been muttering to myself louder than I thought, because my Mom interrupted me. "Hey you look unwell. Are you feeling okay?" she asked.

I didn’t even notice that she was preparing to cook dinner, and I was... Actually, I'm not sure what I was doing. Considering the consequences. Reasoning my reactions. Freaking the fuck out. "I'm fine," I said, reflexive.

"Are you sure?" My mother asked. She gestured for me to sit on one of the kitchen stools, just like my Dad had a week before. But also not like Dad had at all. My Mom was smiling warmly. She looked like she was actually concerned about me.

"I'm trying to figure stuff out," I said, before I stopped myself.

"Girl trouble?" Mom asked.

I glanced up at her, surprised.

"At your age, it's always girl trouble," she said.

"I like her," I said, "This girl. I mean. You don't know her."

"Of course," my Mom said but… there was something else in her expression. Did she know? Of course she knew how I felt about Ellen. She wasn't blind or stupid.

"And like I said, I like being with her. A lot. But, um, it's complicated."

"But you like her," Mom said, "You enjoy spending time with her."

"Oh yeah," I said, "It's amazing. I just worry. About the consequences."

Mom stared at me for a moment, processing. She walked out from behind the counter and opened the cabinet.

"Look, you're young," Mom said, "And not every relationship you have is going to be your 'forever' partner or whatever. You're still at an age where you can have fun. Someday you'll be married and have kids and I promise you, you're not going to be spending all your time wishing you'd been more cautious growing up. Sometimes it's good to make mistakes. It's way more memorable than following the rules all the time."

"I mean, I guess," I said.

Mom reached deeper into the cabinet, pushing everything out of the way. A grin filled her face. She pulled out a box of chocolate cookies. The box was stamped with the words 'Imported from Belgium.' She winked at me as she reached into the container.

"Do you know why I like to steal your father's cookies?" Mom asked. I shrugged. I had some theories, but I didn't think it was a good idea for me to guess. She continued, “I could rationalise it and say that they're tasty, and it's true that they are. Or I could say that your Dad doesn't share them, and he doesn't, and so I'm just getting what's mine. But the truth is, if he offered them to me, I'd probably turn him down. Here's the thing -- sometimes it's fun to do something a bit naughty. I'm not stealing a car or hurting anyone. It's just a bit of a thrill. And I can tell you, I'm definitely enjoying myself. "Mom took a voracious bite of a cookie, brown crumbs falling onto the floor. She giggled and went back to making dinner. “If she makes you happy then it's worth any price.”

_________

In the end, I caved because I knew I'd cave. I decided that, so long as I was able to avoid any real consequences, that this was nothing but (as Mom had said) harmless fun. We were young but we were also approaching adulthood. We would work it out. I had plenty of condoms sitting around, waiting to be used. In the heat of the evening before, I'd forgotten about them. But that didn't mean I couldn't apply them now. So, I collected a couple and left them on my nightstand for later that night.

Now that football season was well and truly over, Ellen and I didn't have an excuse to sit together on the couch. Not that we needed it anymore. Instead, we wandered aimlessly around the house after dinner until my parents went to bed. Once we were sure enough time had passed, we raced right up the stairs. We trampled over each other, barely bothering to keep quiet. Eleanor's lips were on mine before I shut the bedroom door. Our clothes were on the floor soon after.

Again, I marveled at the body Eleanor had been hiding underneath all those layers of clothes; Her pert breasts and wide hips. She undid her braid and her Platinum blonde hair spilled out, it was almost as alluring as her naked body, itself. Almost. She started giggling as we fell onto the bed. She cackled as she kissed me, rubbing her body against mine. She laughed hysterically as she reached back for my dick. No foreplay now. No build and tease. We'd reached the top of the mountain, so why waste time climbing it all over again?

"This is so good, I'm never going to stop," Ellen said, "It feels so awesome and then after..." She sighed. "Fuck." As if that word meant everything.

"I like being with you, too," I said. It was so mechanical, Eleanor cocked her eyebrow at me. "But we need this…"

I rolled over as best I could and grabbed the packet of condoms from my nightstand. Ellen's eyes went wide, then she slapped it out of my hand.

"We can't do that!" she said. Her horrified reaction was almost comical. "Your magic man-thing needs to be in me bare." Magic man-thing? "Your special soldier," Ellen said, "Your tower of power. That big, beautiful cock that makes me feel so good. I need to feel him, not some plastic-covered replacement. I could use my dildo to feel that." My eyes went wide. Eleanor owned sex toys? "I mean, I could go buy a vibrator or whatever," Ellen said, "If I wanted. But why do that when I have my favourite fleshy friend right here?"

I let out a deep sigh. Reluctantly, I let the condom sit, unused, on my bedspread. "I'll pull out," I said.

"No!" Ellen cried out. "That's the whole point! Cumming inside me makes me feel so warm. I need it spurting into me so my body can absorb it all. It's like a chemical reaction inside my womb. I feel so complete when you spunk into my little kitty."

"Ellen!" I didn't want to yell, but at that point I didn't know what else to do. "If we keep doing this, you know, this way, you're going to get pregnant. That can't happen."

"You're right, It can't, because if it did… My Dad would take more than just your balls. It’s risky but it's worth it." 

Now it was my time to give her a dubious look. This was a mistake. But what if my Mom was right? Maybe I needed to live a little… embrace my mistakes. Maybe impregnating Eleanor was my only chance to… make her mine? Wouldn't I do anything to keep her? Wouldn’t it be worth it if it meant I wouldn't ever lose her? 

"It won't happen," Ellen said, so firmly I almost believed her. "I’m pretty sure I’m safe. We won't be making babies."

"We very much can if we're not careful," I said. I ran through all the possibilities of what she might mean and came up empty. As far as I knew, going bareback with Eleanor was as unsafe as any other woman.

"So, we'll be careful," Ellen said, straddling my naked body. Again, she reached for my hardening cock and slotted it at her sex. Very much the opposite of what she was saying.

"You'll stay on the pill," I said, "We'll hold off. We can do that. We'll go back to licking until then. That was good."

Ellen nodded. But she didn't stop lowering herself onto my cock.

"I think it'll be okay," Ellen said. She seemed to be doing the math in her head. "Yes, we'll be fine for now. I'm safe."

"You're sure?" I asked. I know, I'm an idiot.

"Oh yeah," then she ended the argument by dropping herself straight down onto my manhood. We shared in the lover's ecstasy that is the first electrifying entry. "Ohhhh..." Ellen moaned, closing her eyes. She slid her pussy up my cock and then pushed down again.

She held herself down on me, keeping me inside her body as she lay down on top of me. Her lips found mine and she kissed me softly, her mouth gently sucking my upper lip. She kissed me again, lips smacking. I was conscious of Ellen's tight pussy wrapped around every inch of my cock and she was breathing heavily right into my mouth as she kissed me a third time, again sucking my lip for a moment. My hand caressed her smooth, peach like ass as I kissed her back, over and over, my heart pounding and I opened my mouth. She did the same and at the same time our tongues slipped between each other's lips.

I loved how Ellen's tongue felt rubbing against mine and going deep inside my mouth. I loved running my fingers up and down the crack of her big, beautiful ass, occasionally squeezing it. I was conscious of her big tits pressing against my chest as she continued to hold me stationary deep inside her. Then finally, still kissing me, Ellen began to slide her pussy up and down my thick, hard rod. I could feel her tight entrance gripping me as if reluctant to let me out. She went halfway up my penis before sinking her vagina back down on me.

"Mmmmm..." she moaned into my mouth. Her tongue moved slowly now, but went deeper as she began sliding her slick pussy up and down my manhood.

"Mmmph! Mmmph! Mmmph! Mmmph!" Ellen moaned as she pierced her needy hole again and again with my triumphant erection. 

I was so hard and felt a hot, wet surge of desire go through her as her body let me know in no uncertain terms that she needed more of this man's seed. My heart pounded so hard that it hurt. I had no choice but to break the kiss.

"Unh! Unh! Unh! Unh!" she moaned, raising herself up as she rode me. I looked up at her. Ellen's tits were bouncing up and down with the motion and her eyes were half-closed, mouth open as she moaned with pleasure. 

I could see beneath her belly, watching my manhood disappear inside her over and over. Her pussy was so tight! I sat up a little and grabbed a soft breast, bringing my lips up to her nipple. I licked over her erect nipple as she looked down at me, her cunt still massaging up and down my penis. I licked around her areola, teasing my tongue past her nipple again before finally sucking it into my mouth. I kissed all over her large tit, occasionally sucking her nipple and felt her hand hold the back of my head as I kissed my way down her soft skin and into her cleavage. I kissed up the slope of her other breast, immediately sucking that nipple into my hungry mouth.

She looked at me with wonder as she gently fucked me so I began to sit up a little more and Ellen squeezed one leg along the bed and around me. She then squeezed her other leg around me so that we were sitting facing each other. I looked deep into her pretty blue eyes and again, I felt myself surrounded by hot, dripping ecstasy. Eleanor's body wrapped itself around my cock. She could have sat there, unmoving, for hours and it would have been the best thing I'd ever felt. Instead, Ellen began riding up and down my cock. The pleasure thrummed through me in escalating waves. Both of us groaning and gasping in shared bliss. My parents were sleeping down the hallway but that only made my cock even harder. Maybe it was also the thrill of being completely naked with my next-door-neighbour, doing something so incredibly ‘naughty’, just like my Mom said, that seemed to make our sex hotter, harder and faster. I started pushing up into her while watching her titties bouncing rather than continuing to fondle them.

We were both breathing heavily and as one we leaned forward and gently kissed, lips smacking loudly.

"I love you, Jeff." Ellen whispered.

"I love you too." I replied. 

I squeezed her tight and she pressed her pussy down on me as hard as she could, making sure every inch of me was inside her. We brought their faces so close together a piece of paper couldn't slip between our lips… yet we didn't kiss, we just looked into each other's eyes. I was breathing heavily, cherishing the sensation of Ellen's hot, tight pussy gripping my entire cock. Her entrance was especially tight, squeezing my base like a vice. I softly kissed her full lips, still looking into her sparkling eyes as I ran my hands down her smooth back. I squeezed her soft, plump cheeks, sliding the tips of my fingers into her crack. I subtly humped upwards a little, starting to fuck her slowly, only able to slide out of her about an inch before pushing back inside her as a result of the seated position that they were in.

"Ohhhh..." Ellen sighed, raising her eyebrows. She humped forward a little, keeping my throbbing cock mostly inside her body while helping me slide in and out of her just a little bit. She leaned forward and kissed me once, twice, three times. By the fourth kiss she pushed her sweet tongue into my mouth, holding her naked body against me.

The room was filled with the sounds of our kissing and our heavy breathing as we continued to slowly fuck using the smallest of strokes. The lips of Ellen's tight pussy gripped the base of my penis before sliding barely an inch up my shaft and then back down again, keeping my cock nice and hot inside her. I broke the kiss and slowly kissed from her cheek to her cute ear. I sucked her earlobe into my mouth and then released it. She gasped. I slowly ran my tongue around the curve of her ear, still subtly making love to her, gently biting her lobe. She sighed. As she was breathing heavily in my ear as I started to kiss down her neck, tasting her.

"Ohhh fuck Jeff..." Ellen whispered as I kissed her over her throat. 

I kissed down her gently undulating chest, taking one hand from her cheek and caressing around to the front of her beautiful, freckled body. As I ran my lips down the slope of her magnificent breast, my hand pushed it upwards. I ran my mouth over her baby pink areola, sucking her erect nipple into my mouth. I felt her hands run through my hair as i teased my tongue back and forth across her nipple.

"Ohhhh..." Ellen sighed, biting her lip. "You feel so good inside me baby and the way you work my tits… bliss!" She breathed, "Fuck. I can't wait to feel you release in me again. It feels so right."

I released her nipple and kissed her hard, my tongue forcing its way into her mouth. We kissed passionately, but sloppily, tongues dancing against each other. Then she started fucking me. Up and down. Up and down. Feeling every inch of my organ sliding along the sensitive inner walls of her vagina and then kissing her cervix.

"Mmmph! Mmmph! Mmmph! Mmmph!" Ellen groaned into my mouth as she pistoned me in and out of her needy pussy. I could feel her orgasm rising and she raised her pack, fucking me harder, increasing the sensation.

“Sssshhhh, Ellen…” I tried to hush her but she just rode me harder, or flesh slapping together and the bed starting to creak.

"Unh! Unh! Unh! Unh!" Ellen's cries could be heard all the way down the hallway, had anyone been there. 

She held himself up on her arms and began to fuck her even harder, just drilling my stiff penis into her needy hole. Her perfect titties bouncing wildly. Her hair cascading in a beautiful halo around her angelic face… as it began to contort in pleasure… but still she continued to ride me harder and faster, moaning more and louder, until she dropped down on my cock and just remained there. A moment later, she gasped and her body started shaking while she experienced another apparently highly-pleasurable orgasm. I continued to amuse myself with her tits while she was cumming and while recovering once she'd finished. She sat on my cock catching her breath for a moment before kissing me passionately then climbing off of my cock.

Panting lustfully, she smiled her wicked smile at me. For a moment, I thought that the reality of what we were doing had finally reached her mind. Instead, though, she got on all fours and turned around.

"Do me this way," Ellen said, "I want to try something different."

In my list of her amazing attributes, did I mention Ellen had the perfect ass? Well, Ellen had the perfect ass -- round, full and firm. I grabbed hold of her cheeks so hard it had to hurt, but she didn't do anything but wriggle her pale backside in my grasp. Without thinking (something I was doing a lot of, clearly) I got up on my knees, lined myself up, and placed just the tip of my cock back into Ellen's soft, tight pussy. It felt so familiar, like coming home. Yet so different and unique at the same time. I couldn't control myself and I pushed. Eleanor's tight, wet tunnel resisted. I was half-way in, I withdrew, and pushed again. This time her insides melted before my thrust until my heavy balls rested against her pussy lips. I felt the heat of her cervix against my bare super-sensitive knob and the warm, clinging wetness of her tunnel along my shaft. 

Neither of us moved, I wanted this feeling to last forever, Ellen looked back over her shoulder lustfully, seemingly enjoying the submissive position of being on all fours, her ass in the air and totally filled with my cock. Then, as if by instinct, two pairs of hips gently, rhythmically pressed. I was lost in this new sensation - having my cock deep inside her was one thing, but having it pressed and withdrawn in this dominant position was something else entirely.

"Oh fuuuccck. Mmnngh!” I exhale as I slowly fuck her, “You're right, Ellen… This feels so good!”. 

I watched my cock disappear inside her pink hole, to reappear glistening wet and drawing her labia with it, over and over again. I felt her pressing back, watched her little ruby-pink asshole pucker as she panted and moaned, and saw the little trail cum on her left thigh that told him she was just as turned on as I was. That fact alone made my cock surge a little and I began plundering her pussy now. Ellen began to moan out loud as she felt and heard my thighs slap into the backs of her own, and she desperately wanted to feel my cum shoot inside her. This was no game now, it was raw taboo sex, and she loved it. She loved it too much. She loved the danger. She loved the risk. And I loved her. I knew I would do anything for her…

I drew back, sliding slowly out over a million firing nerves she hadn't known were there, then in again until that too tight, too full feeling was back and she was panting like a caught bird. Her perfect breasts were now gently swinging. The bed started softly creaking as our flesh slapped together wetly. I slowly eased myself in and out of the tight grip of her pussy, not talking, but softly groaning each time. I felt her shaking and wondered if she was okay… or just about to cum. But she didn't. I curled against her, and with one hand on her stomach and the other on her shoulder, held her to me as I straightened, forcing her up with me into a slight backward arch. My hands slid over her burning, sweaty skin, one curving against her breast, the other gliding over her mound, a finger or two sinking between her lips, into her wet folds, seeking out her clitoris as I fucked her.

As we made sweet love together, I touched her. One hand cradling her breast, caressing it, teasing her hard nipple, the other hand working between her legs, fingering her cunt, rubbing her clit as my hips repeatedly pumped my hard cock slowly, rhythmically in and out of her pussy. Now that I was inside her, fucking her, my mind relaxed. The unknown known, the anticipated risk mercifully absent. Now there was only the undulation of our bodies, joined together as they should be. Dominating her from behind. Copulating with her, our biological need to reproduce spurring us on.

In the recesses of my mind I could hear my future self demanding I pull out and cum up her back. There was no guarantee she was on the pill. I onlly had her word that she was safe. Bareback sex with the girl next-door was insane! My hand drifted across her chest to torment her other breast, pinching her nipple again and again in rhythmic pulses, tugging and squeezing, while below a second finger slid into her slick, swollen cunt. My fingers frigged her, strumming with increasing speed, my hand pressing against her clit with each thrust of my cock pistoning in and out of her. Every exhale came out a whining whimper so she tried to hold her breath, resist everything, hold on until she came. But when she opened her throat to gasp for air she let out a long, desperate moan more damning than her little panting whimpers. Eleanor picked up on my change in body language and looked back at me once more.

“Make me cum, Jeff… then cum inside of me,” she panted, saying her words like some mantra with every thrust, “I love you, Jeff. I want you. I need you. I want this warm forever. Make me yours? Your cock. Inside me… Fuck me. Fuck my pussy. I’m going to cum and I'm gonna make you cum. Inside me. I'm going to claim you. Make you mine. I'll even make a baby… With you…” I tugged her nipple, gave her clit a frenzied rub, making her practically yelp, unable to bear so much sensation, before pinching on an extended nipple again. "I want you to… cum inside me!"

I was huffing and grunting now as I fucked her. Ellen's body was ready to explode but she strained against it, wanting to beat me, deny me my victory by having my orgasm arrive first. I felt a new level in her desire. She was soft and wet inside, yet still her pussy was tight around my shaft. I released her tit, removed my fingers from her weeping pussy, gripped her hips in both hands and began fucking her with new urgency. I was getting ready to climax and I wanted it to be inside her. I didn't care anymore. There were pills for that. I wanted nothing else but to cum inside her. In her pussy! Make her mine.

Fucking her harder, more urgently, she looked back at me, "I’m almost there…"

My hands left her waist, and the next moment I had both her breasts in my hands, caressing them and pulling her back into an upright position with me. We were both now kneeling on the rhymically creaking bed, her back against my chest, my head in her amazing blonde hair. As I rammed my overworked cock into her over and over, squeezing her tits, toying with her nipples, pinching and tugging them so maddeningly that she actually sobbed in relief when my hand went back between her thighs and I delicately fingered her clit. As I pumped into her from behind, my fingers working her clit, my cock in her pussy, I felt her climax explode through her groin, concentric, throbbing convulsions seizing her, shaking her, wringing her.

"I can feel it… I can feel you… it's never felt like this before… for me," I hissed into her ear, then gently nibbled on her delicate earlobe.

“Fuck! Oh yesss! Fuuuuck Jeff, I'm going to… cum! Shiiiit!' Ellen moaned as I held onto her. 

Her pussy clenched down on my fuck tool, her slick walls gripping my throbbing shaft tightly as her muscles rippled against me. I could feel the wetness increase dramatically in her slippery pussy as she started to cum on my hard cock. Her vagina was squeezing tighter than I'd ever felt as she began to shiver in my embrace. I immediately rammed home and after a few seconds of her tight wet vagina gripping my penis like a vice, the pressure became too much and she exploded. Her slick pussy forcing my cock out of her as a powerful jet of her girl cum shot from her pussy all over my genitals. Two, then three squirts splashed over my thighs, soaking me in her sweet nectar.

Ellen was trembling so hard the bed was shaking, her body spasming violently in the throes of her orgasm. My throbbing cock was pointing straight at her pussy, and the next couple of squirts splashed directly onto my sensitive end. I embraced her, holding her swollen breasts as she trembled in my arms, her back pressed into my chest and my cock slipped back inside her quivering snatch.

I gently withdrew and rubbed the head of my cock up and down her slippery pussy lips, causing her to gasp in pleasure as I painted her juices all over my cockhead. I could feel the heat emanating from her as my cock throbbed in anticipation of my own finale. I slowly slid my thick cockhead just inside her pussy lips, feeling her slick lips part open for me. I left it there for a few seconds before I slowly pulled out of her again.

“Fuck stop teasing me! Fuucck! I want your cum inside me so fucking bad!' Ellen gasped.

I grabbed her hips and lined my cock up with her sex. In a long slow motion, I slid my cock inside her velvety, slippery little pussy, feeling her open up as I buried my cock all the way inside her, until my balls were resting against her clit. Ellen moaned as I slowly entered her, getting louder the deeper I filled her up. This time she dropped her chest onto the bed, her head and body flat on my sheets, her ass presented high in the air, her kneeling legs spread and holding her pussy at the perfect position for our final act of procreation. Ellen was moaning louder as my cock split her open, feeling my cock filling her with every stroke. I could feel her pussy pulsing, almost in time with the throbbing of my cock. Her pussy now felt incredibly hot and tight on my unprotected penis. I started thrusting my hips slowly with small movements, drawing small gasps of pleasure from Ellen. I could feel her fluttering vagina getting wetter as I fucked her, my cock sliding in and out of her slippery little pussy so easily.

“I'm going to cum, Ellen…” I wheezed, “Please let me pull out and cum on your perfect ass…”

“No! Oh fuck! Fuck! Don't you dare, Jeff!” Ellen moaned, as I thrust into her. “Cum in me or you'll never see me again!”

With that I started fucking her harder and faster, burying my cock as deep as possible into her with every forward thrust. I loved hearing her moans as my cock split open her swollen labia. Her pussy was so wet now and as my heavy balls slapped against her clit she squealed in delight.

“I'm safe!” Ellen gasped, “If I get pregnant then we're going to need to elope!” 

"Don't worry, Ellen. Whatever happens next… I accept it.” There was no way I was going to let Eleanor walk out of my life, “I will stand by you…"

I grabbed her waist and began to fuck her with real purpose, harder and deeper with each thrust, causing Ellen to moan every time my cock head bottomed out in her pussy. She reached between her legs and began to rub her clit as I continued to fuck her. Her legs were shaking, and her body was trembling as she got closer to another orgasm, and her pussy walls were rippling along my shaft as I was buried inside her.

“You're so sweet! Fuck, you're the sweetest man I've ever met! Fuck! Oh shit! That's it! I'm gonna cum again!” Ellen screamed as she arched her back and pressed back against me.

This hard fucking went on for another ten minutes before the end was getting near. Sweat dripped off my face and she knew that I would be cumming soon. Eleanor breathed hard and heavy, seeing and feeling me pumping my cock into her now creamy and puffy pussy. After another long lasting groan she felt my cock lurch inside her, my movements becoming more erratic but determined as I tried to nestle myself inside of her as deep as possible. This time I had no doubt that I would be cumming inside of her and I wasn't going to do anything to stop it from happening. My mind had been made up. I knew that our bond and love would keep us together no matter what, even if a newborn child would be coming into our lives. A part of me knew it was insane. Only a small part.

When I felt the moment coming close, I pistoned against her buttery ass cheeks faster and faster. My cock began to swell, filling with the force of a thousand terrible consequences about to burst forth into the world. A gun, loaded with my own miserable destruction. I was fucking her like a jackhammer, our bodies slapping together as we began to lose control. My breathing became fast and difficult, trying to hold on to the last straw before I exploded.

"Ellen! I'm... Ugh!... I'm going to cum!" I groaned out loud, gripping her hard against me for a final two or three deep, penetrating thrusts. The sensation was too much. Ellen let loose a howling wail, the most powerful orgasm yet bursting through her body, completely burying her under its intensity. She was gone! There was no thought, nothing but the intense, burning, white-hot pleasure that flooded her nerves, flashes of light bursting behind her eyes, spine arching as her muscles tightening, her body tight against mine, impaled and supported entirely on my unbending shaft. Her pussy came alive, spasms rolling up and down the channel, her cervix clamping down just behind the head of my invader, squeezing so tight I thought I might never be able to pull free. But that wasn't on my mind at the moment as my heavy testicles were pulled up tight against my shaft.

“Yes! Yeeeesssssss!” Eleanor hissed.

I felt such love and passion for Ellen I could barely contain it. Then raw burning lust overshadowed every tender thought and a gnawing need took over. As much as I wanted to last and experience Ellen cumming again, it was too much. When she pushed back and gave an incoherent gurgle of lust, the point of no return arrived. Grabbing her, I rutted into my beautiful neighbour savagely.

"Cumming!" I screamed as I felt my cock throb and twitch. 

My cock bucked and jumped as my thick seed coursed up the length of my penis, all the way from the root up to the tip. It fired from the gaping slit like a cannon, blasting rivers of fertile seed deep into Ellen's receptive vagina, blast after blast of superheated cream. My long delay served only to make my offering even more plentiful than usual, oceans of sperm drowning her womb. I let loose a primal bellow, my hips twitching as each salvo pumped into her, ejaculating rope after rope of semen deep into Eleanor's fertile baby chamber, seeking her eggs for breeding.

Eleanor couldn't contain herself and just continued cumming as I unloaded into her. Each spurt of jizz triggered an exploding orgasm within her that shocked her whole body. Her whole world was now a hot orgasmic bliss and I could feel it all. She had crossed the line... We had crossed the line, and a very big one at that. Love, lust, caring, and joy all jumbled into one ecstatic wild mess as I jetted everything I had into her eager body. The pleasure practically knocked me back. My conscious mind left my body, watching from a distance. Eleanor's body strained, taut, as the orgasm twisted out of her. She sobbed and keened as my cum shot past her cervix. My own bliss radiated out of me, like a wave of ecstatic joy, as every cell in my body sang in perfect harmony. The unyielding grip of her pussy served to seal my seed in, my cock a perfect plug for nearly a hundred million of my spermatozoa.

I had filled her up so much that our combined juices started to seep out of the tight gap where we were connected. Ellen felt me throbbing and shimmied, causing almost painful sensations all along my cock, drawing out a few more jets from me until I collapsed onto her, flattening poor Eleanor to the bed. She spread her legs and arched her ass, keeping us connected until I softened. Finally, I eased off her and rolled onto my back. She snuggled against me, placing her palm over my wet penis and looked at me with shining eyes. A stream of sperm mixed with her juices slowly running down our lower bodies. She gently brushed her hand through my sweat stained hair. I could feel her heart beating in the same rhythm as mine, her body heat almost burning to the touch. I felt loved and cared for by this woman.

The only words I could muster were gentle and sweet, exactly what Eleanor wanted to hear. "It’s true….I think I love you, Ellen..." 

Eleanor let out a cute little giggle before whispering the same words of affection back towards me. "I love you too sweetie, and I will never let you go... We will be together forever…”

"So I guess that was as good for you as it was for me?" I asked.

Ellen beamed. "Oh yes. Now I know for sure how much you want me and just  you're prepared to go… yes! I feel like there is a furnace burning inside of me. Holy shit, Jeff, I never thought you could be such a beast." She reached between her legs. "And you flooded me again!"

My eyes followed Ellen's eyes down in between her thighs. Mesmerised, I viewed the product of our love making. Our combined cum, my sperm leaking out of her pouting pussy. Cum running down her thighs, droplets leaking from her special and most sacred place onto the bed. So wrong, so awful, so beautiful. I could hear myself say out loud what I was thinking, "Oh my god, what have we done?" as I stared in between her slender legs, the place where her my cock had been moments before.

Ellen was beaming as she placed her hand to her lips. “You taste good,” she whispered, lovingly.

Ellen looked me in the eye for a second. I lost myself in her gaze. I saw her happiness, fear, disbelief but most of all, her love. She brought her lips to mine. Our kiss expressed our love and passion even more than our mating had. This time, in the afterglow of our sexual intercourse, I was very aware of cuddling up to Eleanor. Holding her body tight to mine. The warmth of our connection.

"I love you, Jeffrey," Ellen said. Her voice was so thin, I wondered if she even realised she'd said it.

"I love you, too, Ellen," I said. And hoped she realised that I meant it. I was in love with my blonde neighbour. Whatever came of that, the consequences were already inescapable. We stayed together the whole night. Eleanor drooled on my arm a bit while she slept as her pussy drooled my semen onto my sheets. I didn't care. I dreamed of red haired baby girls who called me ‘daddy’.

________

As you might imagine, that wasn't the end of it. Not by a long shot. The only change was, we stopped pretending like we were going to stop. Instead, we abandoned ourselves to the needs of our bodies. Our sex lives waxed as the summer waned. My pile of condoms were dusty and forgotten in my nightstand drawer. Were we still just friends or had we become something more? I didn't know or care anymore. The fear of the consequences still had a tight grip on me. Sure, I stopped feeling frozen every morning, but I was still colder than I could ever remember. I didn't catch Ellen by the pool all the time, but she packed away her sweats. We reached a kind of equilibrium, both of us balancing the other out.

I had a shock to the system when, one day, Eleanor announced that we weren't going to be having sex together for a while… she told me she was ovulating. Shit! She had stopped taking the pill and she was on her period! That was it, for me, I was cautious from that moment onwards. It's not like we stopped having sex completely; instead, she'd suck me off and I frequently denied her a belly full of my seed, giving her facials and painting various body parts after withdrawing. If we had sexual intercourse I mostly succeeded in cumming anywhere but inside her, mostly. The morning after I would wake up with the doom of what I'd done hanging over my head. But Ellen was clever and always found a way to extract my sperm if I showed her even a hint of weakness and I still carelessly unleashed more disaster into Eleanor's waiting womb. It would have been quicker to put a bullet in my own head. But not nearly as pleasurable.

I kept one thought in my mind (beyond the incomparable lust I slaked every evening): I hadn't gotten Ellen pregnant yet, and the summer was ending soon. We were going to the same college, but I would be in my new apartment and Ellen would be home. And so we'd have to stop. She still talked about her black boyfriend and I wasn't stupid. I knew she still loved him… maybe she loved him more than she loved me and would move on. Either way… I would be devastated.

Then one day, with the September deadline looming over our illicit engagements, Ellen invited me out to lunch again. We went to that same outdoor cafe. The familiarity of it was dizzying. The world felt like it should have changed, tilted on its axis, wobbled down to nothing. So far, only Ellen and I were different. She brought me here for a reason… our time was up. I was worried. Either I was going to lose my best friend, or I was going to lose my lover, or I was going to lose both. Suddenly I was very, very scared.

"Don't look so sad, Jeffrey. I have an idea," Ellen said, after they took our orders. "A solution, as they say."

Finally, I thought. The relief flooded me. I found I was becoming uncomfortable around Eleanor. I would stare at Joseph expecting her father to snap at any moment, misreading his every move. My parents were largely oblivious somehow, despite my cum stained sheets and the vast amount of time my blonde neighbour spent with me. I still hadn't really seen or heard from her twin sisters - maybe they really were avoiding me? Maybe they knew. Maybe everybody knew! I adored having sex with Eleanor, but everything we were doing, the risk we were taking, I couldn't handle the stress.

"I need your warmth," Ellen said, "And you need my... well, we both know what you need." Eleanor said this like I was the perv in the relationship. As if she wasn't just as horny as me. "No silly," Ellen said. She slapped my hand, playfully. "Affection. Comfort. You said it yourself. You want that closeness that only we can have. We are best friends without the stupid emotional ties."

"Oh right," I said, "Sorry."

"But you're going to start Uni and it's all going to have to end," Ellen said, "I mean, I'm sure we could sneak some time here and there. But you won't be home anymore. And, honestly, doing this at the house isn't a good idea, anyway. My Mom and Dad are bound to figure it out eventually. If they haven't already."

For a moment, I panicked! Had Ellen heard something? Were our parents onto us?

"Not that I know of," Ellen said as if to answer the questions in my head, "But I won't risk losing my heat rock. Anyway, I realised our problem is actually our solution."

"What?"

Ellen rolled her eyes at me, like I was the one being thick. "The problem is, you're moving out. And the solution is, we need a place for both of us to be together." Ellen rolled her wrist, like trying to force my mind to crank harder.

Finally, I gave up. "I don't get it," I said.

Ellen sighed. "Maybe I need to transfer. I’m in my second year. Your education clearly isn't making you any smarter." I gave Eleanor a wounded look. She grabbed my hand and squeezed it. "We move in together," Ellen said, "I come with you to your new apartment. My Mom and Dad will love it, they get some space and I will get some freedom. I'm almost twenty! We get to keep everything we want."

"I don't know, Ellen," I said. I couldn't help my heart from leaping. It did seem like the perfect solution. Except for one problem.

"I promise we'll cuddle every night," Ellen said. That's not what I was worried about.

"You can move in," I said. Ellen clapped her hands excitedly. "On one condition. You have to go on birth control."

"What?" Ellen exclaimed, but she could see I was serious, "Hmmm… I'll think about it, okay?"

"I mean it."

Ellen stared into my eyes but I wasn't budging. After a full minute her face softened and she smiled her megawatt smile, “I agree!”

The waitress brought our lunch. Eleanor spent the entire meal grinning to herself.

"This is going to be so awesome, my parents think you're amazing. Apparently you're a positive influence on me,” she said. How wrong could they be?

________

And so it was, that when I was supposed to finally be living on my own, I left with Eleanor, instead. Ellen was right, our parents loved the idea. With school starting soon, they helped us both pack and move to our new place. They did make sure to help furnish the apartment with two beds, assuming we would be sleeping separately, each having our own space. Which was never going to happen. Not that we could tell them that.

"Does Ellen look a little, I don't know, different to you?" Mom asked as we lugged boxes back and forth to my car.

I nearly choked. I'd been surreptitiously checking Ellen's tummy all the time. It didn't seem any rounder, but then, my Mom would be the one to notice, right? I did my best to play it off. After all, I was just a silly boy, wasn't I? I wouldn't ever notice the signs if Eleanor was *gulp* pregnant.

"Remember she used to walk around in a funk all the time?" Mom said, "All those sweatpants and hoodies. Complaining that she was too cold. Now, look at her. The bright tank top and shorts. I know what you've been doing.” My heart stopped and I am sure I turned pale. “Your friendship has really brought her out of her shell. Sophie was telling me how good you've been for her. Look at Ellen's smile. You put that smile on her face. I know she still has a boyfriend, and I know you were hoping… for a different sort of relationship with her… but give it time. Don't push. Change is a good thing. Maybe one day when you both graduate you'll get lucky.”

To myself, I thought, Yeah, I think I already got lucky. I know exactly what puts a smile on her face.

"Maybe. I hadn't noticed till you pointed it out. But yeah, I guess we could all use a little more risk in our lives."

"Agreed," Mom said, "Speaking of which, you'll find a box of your father's cookies in your duffle bag. Make sure to share them with your new housemate."

________

That night, Ellen and I made love for the first time in our own apartment. My blonde lover made the most of our new arrangement, crying out when she came. Then doing it again, when I filled her with my cum soon afterwards. I had the best night's sleep of my life with my hot lover drooling my semen happily all over our new bedsheets.

I woke up with Eleanor's gentle breath on my neck. I opened my eyes and saw us in the bedside mirror. She was behind me, her arm wrapped lovingly around me, the morning sun lit the bedroom in bright light making Eleanor’s blonde locks shimmer and shine. Ellen was spooning my naked body from behind and when she sensed I was awake I felt her hand snake to my flaccid penis while kissing the back of my neck and shoulder. I had just woken up and was squirming back against her in response to her touch.

Her voice was raspy, "I am still amazed you did that last night."

I giggled while wiggling my bottom against her hips. "Did you have fun?"

She chuckled, "Yes. I definitely had fun." After kissing my neck, just beneath my ear, she whispered, "I've been with lots of boys. But you are the first to ever make me feel so good inside.”

Squirming back against her, "You felt so hot last night. I have a hot girlfriend!" I laughed.

Ellen began slowly humping her hips against my narrow, bare bottom. "We’re just friends, remember? Friends who get lucky."

Turning my head so I could better see her. Ellen was over one year my senior. Her big, blue eyes sparkled, mischievously, and she gave me a wonderful teasing smile. She was a very attractive woman and I felt honoured to have her interested in me. But still… I wanted more. Surely she must know I was madly in love with her? While my heart filled with love for her, I excitedly asked, "Am I at least your favourite friend?"

She kissed my earlobe, "Sweetheart if you keep surprising me like you did last night, I may never let you go. Yes, you are my favourite by far!"

My mind began to race while thinking of different ways I might surprise her again. My mind was blank. I had no idea how to keep surprising her. In a soft voice, I asked, "Any suggestions on how I could surprise you?"

My penis had responded to all her teasing and had become completely erect. She nipped my earlobe with her teeth before whispering, "It wouldn't be a surprise if I told you what to do, would it?"

Biting my lip, I wiggled my hips back against her and giggled, "I guess not."

She nipped my earlobe again, "Just be yourself. Do the things you've always wanted to do, but were afraid to do with anyone else."

While lying there with Ellen still gently teasing my member, my inhibitions began to slip away as I confessed a few things I'd thought about before, "Like shaving away all my body hair?"

She nipped my earlobe hard enough to make me jump. She then almost growled in my ear, "Fuck yes! Just like that!"

I squirmed back against her while whispering, "And what if I met you for dinner wearing..." I was about to utter a part of my deepest secret, I had to pause to summon all my courage. "...your panties?"

She paused and her tone became very serious sounding when she said, "Well, if you answered the door of our little apartment wearing nothing more than panties to meet me for an evening together..." She let the thought linger in the air for several seconds before moaning, "I'd strip you out of those panties before I fucked you until you were unable to speak in complete sentences. And you sure as hell wouldn't be able to work the next day."

She rose up and leaned over me, stared into my eyes for a moment before leaning down and kissing me with enough passion to make my toes curl. As our lips separated, she whispered, "Baby, I'd love it if you wore my panties. Now don't tell me any more ideas. Surprise me! You seem to know the sorts of things I'd love to see you do, so just do them for me. Okay?"

I whimpered softly, "Okay." While snuggling back against her grinding hips.

We continued to lay in bed together for a couple more hours. Ellen teased my penis until it squirted, twice. I spent time under the covers, between her thighs feasting on her sweet tasting pussy. By the time I'd finished, I lost count of the number of times she came. Her clit was swollen, bright pink, and glistening with my saliva by the time I crawled out from between her legs. Ellen nuzzled up close to me, cooing as she stroked my head. I thought back to where all this had started. I'd been so miserable about being alone. I hated the idea of leaving without my family, losing that emotional connection. Now here I was, surrounded by love, in a way that I'd never imagined. I guess, thinking about it, Ellen wasn't the only one who'd been cold. I'd been icy, too, in my own way. The warmth that surrounded me now, it was more than I could have ever imagined.

As we cuddled, I snuck my hand down to Eleanor's stomach. Did it feel a little fuller than I remembered? I couldn't tell. Ellen had told me she was still 'thinking' about the pill. Based on the fact that we kept fucking, 'thinking' was something we obviously weren't doing all that much of. But I'd be lying if I said I didn't worry sometimes. Eleanor must have noticed my distraction, because she kissed me on the mouth, hard, to get my attention.

"What's wrong?" I asked.

"I'm feeling a little chilly," Ellen said.

"You want me to get you another blanket?" I asked.

"No… I need heating up from the inside. You know what I want," Ellen said. She reached down for my worn out penis. Despite what we'd just done, I felt myself stiffen in her hands.

“Wait… I need to put on a condom.”

"No. It's ok," she said, "I'm pretty certain that I'm safe this week, at least if I've got it right."

"I hope so," I answered, "You could get pregnant so easily!"

“Maybe we will get lucky?”

"All it takes is one little sperm – just one and I must have pumped millions into you," I said, "We'll have to nip to the chemists tomorrow morning."

She paused while she examined her spunk-slimed fingers then smiled again. She lay back in the centre of our double bed and sighed happily. Turning to me, her flushed skin still in the afterglow of her orgasms, her gorgeous blue eyes sparkling. It really did feel like there was a furnace burning within her as she pressed her nakedness against me.

"I suppose I owe you an explanation. I'm not on the pill because it gives me unpleasant side effects. I feel constantly nauseous… and it gives me migraines. I prefer to feel your bare cock inside me. I feel so alive when you cum inside me… yes it's risky but with you… it feels special.” 

She said I make her feel special… he doesn't make her feel special. My mind was racing, the joy at realising I was finally seen as better than her ex made me happier than I think I have ever been. Ellen wants me. Ellen wants my cum inside her… I shouldn't fear it, I should celebrate that she doesn't want ME wrapped in rubber. I thought back to the first time I saw her have sex and remembered her look of resentment with the spent condom her black lover used. I wondered if her ex-boyfriend wasn't as guilty as her Dad made him out to be.

“I like making you feel special… I guess that makes me special?”

"It does...But don't you go spreading that around."

"Of course I won't," I said, "And I'm sorry, Ellen. Accidentally becoming a father just scares me to death!"

"That's understandable," she said, still looking at the cum that adorned her fingers, "I’m sorry I don't give you much of a choice. The truth is… it feels different with you. I've had sex with other men and some of it was good, Jerome… he's very talented… but I would never let him cum inside me. With you… it’s like I always wanted it."

"Huh?" I queried, "What do you mean?"

Ellen took a deep breath, then brought her fingers to her mouth, sucked them clean then grinned naughtily at me.

"Like my body knows I'm meant to have your cum in me. I feel… something biological… like my DNA and yours just match. We are just meant to be joined. So, even that first time I wanted your spunk – I wanted to feel you squirting up inside me," she said with a big smile, "Sex is different with you. I love the feeling deep in my pussy when you're cumming inside me."

"Don’t you worry about getting pregnant?" I asked, feeling my penis responding and beginning to lift up once again.

“I'll take the morning after pill if I don't feel it was right.”

At least there's that one final safety net. And here, in my own place, I didn't need to worry about her father barging in mid-fuck and removing my balls. I slid between Ellen's legs, reaching to steer myself into her steaming pussy. But Eleanor only shook her head and shoved me away with a smirk dancing across her face.

"There’s one way I won't get pregnant… I want to see what happens if you put it in my ass," Ellen said.

Fuck! I grabbed her ass cheeks tightly, squeezing and spreading them, fitting my fingertips into her crack. She welcomed it, pushing her body against me. I could feel her breasts rubbing against my chest and her nipples digging into my skin. She placed her hands on my ass, too, but rather than squeeze my cheeks, she gently raked her fingernails across them, sending shivers up and down my spine. Pressed between us against her stomach, my penis was hot and erect and ready to go. I pushed her away and grabbed the base, guiding it toward her pussy. But just when my head touched her lips, Ellen stepped away.

"No," she said, panting. "I want you to fuck my ass."

"But how—" and even as I spoke, I knew the answer. Oh, the sacrifices I make for Eleanor.

Ellen moved past me, leaned forward, grabbed the headboard, and spread her legs, sticking out her gorgeous ass. She looked into the mirror, and smiled at the scene before her: Her sexy pose, me kneeling behind her, my cock hard and pointing. She sighed as if in preparation for the ordeal. I couldn't tell if she was looking at me or closing her eyes.

"Just be careful. We've never done this before."

Even before she said those words, I was rifling through the bedside drawer for lube, knowing this was going to be a tight fit. Sure enough, a bottle of KY was right next to the unused condoms. I covered my cock with the gel, not caring that it was cold because the heat from my body was going to warm it right up. I stroked myself, working the lube all over as I salivated over Eleanor's ass.

Once satisfied with my lube job, I positioned myself behind Ellen, put one hand on her ass and guided my cock with the other. The second my flesh touched her puckered asshole, she jumped, but she quickly settled and I pushed on. My cock head slipped in with unexpected ease, but every millimeter after that had to be given slowly and gently. After each inch that I gained, I would slowly pull back out until just my head remained, and then I would gently fuck her to that depth until her body became used to me being there. And then I would press on, slowly gaining the next inch as her anus loosened and sucked me deeper. She was so hot and tight it almost hurt, but every bit of me that was inside her was experiencing a pleasure I had never known before.

Ellen moaned and groaned and grunted, indicating the struggle, but also the ecstasy she was feeling as I slipped my thick cock further and further into her body. Occasionally she would revert to uncontrolled breathing, almost hyperventilating, as she experienced satisfaction so great that she simply couldn't handle it. She said it was like having small, full body orgasms.

After what seemed like an hour, I was finally inside her to the hilt. Rather than fucking right away, I just stayed like that, letting her body get to used to me and my size. Ellen reached down and grabbed my sagging balls, then pulled them forward and began rubbing them against her clit. Her ass clenched me tightly in response, squeezing so hard at times that I feared my cock might become pulverized, but I was loving every second.

After a minute of this attention I pulled back, she released my testicles, and I began to fuck her. At first the thrusts were slow, as she was still trying to relax enough to accommodate my size. But soon I found a rhythm, and I speeded things up. She was still very hot and very tight, and after the wild night we'd just had, which should have left me spent, I was already having to concentrate to keep myself from cumming too soon.

Ellen cried out with each thrust as I became bolder and fucked her harder, pushing so deep that my hips bounced off her perfect ass and jolted her whole body. Her hanging tits bounced back and forth, and sometimes I could hear them gently slap against the side of the counter she leaned on. But even this wasn't enough, and so I took hold of Eleanor's hips and began pulling her to me as I fucked into her, pounding her hard and fast over and over, forcing Ellen to cry out in exquisite pleasure.

"Oh Fuck!" she sobbed unsteadily. "Oh please don't stop. Keep fucking me. Harder, baby. Yes! Harder! Oh shit, yes! Fuck my ass. Fuck me hard!"

Even when she wasn't forming words, Ellen was still making sounds as I rammed into her ass with all my might. Grunting, my head spinning, I became aware of how hot my entire body was getting. I was drenched not just with sweat, Ellen's nectar was constantly trickling from her unused vagina. The smell of our taboo sex was filling the room, enveloping us as our bodies grew slippery and slapped wetly together. Ellen's hair was getting soaked from this treatment as well, and her blonde locks stuck against her face and back as she bucked against me. Breathing became harder in the heat, and so we were panting and gasping even more than the fucking alone was requiring us to.

I rubbed my hands over my lover's slick, wet ass, then moved them up, around her hips and sides, finally stopping on her hanging, dripping breasts. With both of my hands full of soft yet firm flesh and the hard nipples palmed, I massaged Ellen's tits as I pulled her body up from her bent over position. I moved her so her back was against my chest, and I continued to fuck her in the ass, driving in so hard that I lifted her off her feet on every thrust. She screamed with approval, then reached behind herself to put her hands on me anywhere she could reach; my ass, my back, my shoulders, and finally my head.

Ellen craned her neck and guided me to turn mine so we could kiss over her shoulder. Though it was impossible to kiss full on like normal at this angle, we did manage to find enough of each other's lips and tongues to satisfy. And yet we still wanted more, so our tongues went out of control, probing for anything to lick—lips, cheeks, ears. I placed one hand on her face to make sure she didn't turn away as I finally got my lips wrapped around her hot little tongue and sucked it in deeply. Ellen fucked my mouth with her tongue while she put her hand on the one tit I wasn't holding and began tweaking her own nipple.

"Your cock feels so good," she gasped.

"Did you like it this way, Ellen?" I asked, not wanting to miss out on the dirty talk.

"Mmm, yeah. I could quite happily be fucked by your cock forever. My best friend's cock. Don't stop fucking my ass."

Suddenly I felt movement, and Ellen moved her leg upward. She put her foot on the headboard, then reached around to grab my ass tightly with her hands.

"You got me?" she asked.

"Yeah!" I grunted, pushing into her hard and lifting her off of her one leg still on the bed.

"Okay," she said. "Hold me tight."

And then Ellen lifted her other leg and braced that foot against the edge of the headboard. Now she was fully off the bed, her weight held only by my phallus, hanging off the headboard. Her legs were spread wide, as were her ass cheeks, allowing me to push into her a few extra centimeters as we fucked.

Her back was still against my chest, and sweat was practically running down our bodies, making us slicker by the second. I had to grip her body even tighter to make sure I wouldn't lose my hold and drop her, so I hugged her to me as if our lives depended on it and concentrated on each thrust so I wouldn't slip and lose my balance. Despite all the extra work my mind was doing, I felt my body getting closer to orgasm.

I kissed anything I could put my lips on; Ellen's neck, shoulder, face, even her wet hair, which clung to my own face. I squeezed her tit one last time, then ran my hand down her slick tummy and placed it between her legs. Finding her clit, I rubbed it between my fingers, and Ellen's ass clenched around me even tighter than before. I drove my cock into her hard, almost losing my balance, and knowing that I was seconds away from the point of no return. Absent-mindedly, I began calling out her name.

"Oh Ellen, Ellen, Ellen....Oh fuck, I'm so close..."

"Keep fucking me!" she cried out in tears of pleasure. "I want to feel you cum inside me!"

Hearing those words made me lose all concentration, and I slipped, falling forward toward certain doom. Ellen's feet slipped off the headboard, and we were heading towards the bed, with Ellen in position to hit first, and me on top of her. This was going to hurt...

But on the way down Ellen gripped the headboard with her hands and managed to hold on, keeping me in place. Her legs swung beneath her, then knelt on the pillows to present her perfect ass. Now she was almost an extension of my cock, her ass still impaled by my cock and her body sticking straight forward from it. She gripped the headboard with all of her might, and her legs spread to give me better access. With our bodies now at a ninety-degree angle, we were in the perfect position to fuck each other to orgasm. I resumed fucking her tight ass immediately.

Ellen was already on her way to her climax, and she screamed and moaned and shuddered as she fought to keep herself upright. To help out, I shuffled forward, moving her further up the bed so she could rest her arms and her weight there. Grabbing her hips, I thrust into her over and over, jolting her entire body again and again as she cried out and sobbed for me not to stop. To never stop. Her face pressed against the bedroom wall. As I bucked into her, her wet blonde hair tossed, clinging to whatever it touched and tangling into a mess atop her head.

"Fuck me! Fuck me! Yes, yes!" she shouted. And then she released a loud, continuous scream.

That did it for me, and in a flash I was pumping Eleanor's ass with renewed vigor as a new, thick load of boiling cum rushed through my balls. It spewed into her forcefully, and I could feel it fill her bowels and surround my cock; warm, wet, sticky, and churning. I didn't stop fucking her until well after I had spilled my last drop, and even then I waited before pulling out of that warm, wet heaven. When I finally did pull out, globs of white cum oozed out as well, running down my lover's legs and dripping to the bedsheets.

Together, we sank to the bed, which was damp from all the moisture we produced. I eventually found the strength and mental capacity to roll my weight from my crushed dream girl. When I turned back to Ellen, I found her running a finger along her thigh where my cum had begun to make its way from her ass hole and down her perfect thighs. She then put the finger to her lips and sucked my sperm into her mouth, smiling dreamily and panting like a dog in heat. Her legs closed and her body trembled in the aftershocks of her orgasm. Her tits heaved and dropped quickly as I lowered my mouth and kissed her neck and chest. She turned and looked at us in the bedroom mirror.

"Oh my God" she finally spoke, in a whisper, "I never imagined it could be like that."

I was truly flattered, although I knew she had only been with a few guys so she didn't have much to compare to, especially seeing as none had cum inside her ass before. I sat up on my heels, looking down to watch as she leaked my cum down her ass crack. She reached down between her legs, coating her fingers and then rubbing herself with my cum, dragging it along her clit and dipping her fingers inside before once again lifting them to her lips and licking them like a porn star, reminiscent of her actions with the young man at the pool. "Mmmm" she moaned, tasting my cum. She turned on the bed so that her pussy faced the mirror as she sat up to watch herself leaking, "Oh my God. There's so much cum. It feels so warm inside me."

I smiled, loving that I was able to cum inside her and loving that she loved having it inside her and there was no pregnancy risk to worry me. Her hand went down again and she started to rub herself more. I realised that despite already having around a half dozen orgasms, she wanted another as she masturbated in front of me. Ellen was a complete insatiable nympho. It didn't take her long to climax again and then collapse onto her back.

I started to dress finally as she laid there on our bed. "Aww, do you have to go?" she pleaded.

I nodded, "Yes unfortunately. I have to get to class."

Ellen made a pouty face, "Did you enjoy it? Fucking me in the ass? I can't get pregnant that way you know?"

I have to admit that anal sex with her was fucking awesome. Eleanor was the perfect partner, she was eager to learn and beyond enthusiastic. "I know, that was simply mind blowing. You're perfect. I want to belong to you. I think I already do. I just wish–”

Ellen put her finger to my lips to hush me and nodded her head, “Look at it this way, we can get together for amazing sex without any strings attached. What we have is special. You are the only one who makes me feel this way but I am not going to promise something I can't give you. I love you too much to do that, Jeff. Do you understand?"

I nodded, although not convincingly. She sat up and reached for my hand, pulling herself to me at the side of the bed and looking up at me. "Can we do one more thing? I promise to be quick if you want?"

I knew I was already pushing my luck and was about to say no when she grabbed my shorts again and pulled down. My cock was still plump, but not hard and had a long ribbon of cum attaching it to my underwear. Ellen grabbed my cock and lifted it, licking the cum from it and then wrapping her mouth around me. She sucked hard but I wasn't sure I could go again until she looked up at me with those pale blue eyes and begged, "Please let me deepthroat you? I want you to cum in my throat too, please. Dominate me." Before I could consider, she started to bob on my cock again. I turned slightly to watch in the mirror and knew she'd won as I soon felt my cock starting to harden in her mouth again.

"Okay Ellen. We can do this," I started, not stupid enough to turn this down, "but finish me quickly, I have to be in lessons."

Ellen paused, nodding with my cock in her mouth, she released me and said, “You taste better too. This time you're in charge…”

Ellen ran her hands up my chest and rested them against my abdomen before moving them to my hips, bracing herself. I grabbed her hair, wrapping it through my hands before grabbing the sides of her head and started to fuck her face, slapping my balls against her chin, and then all at once, pushed hard, pulling her head forcefully and shoving my cock down her throat. Ellen's body convulsed, choking on my cock as it pushed into her throat. I watched in the mirror again as her nose mashed against my pelvis before I let her back up. Ellen gasped for air. I looked down at her, "Are you sure you want this?"

Ellen looked up, her eyes watering as she nodded, "Yes, I want to feel you cumming in my throat." She continued to breathe hard.

I pushed back into her mouth. I fucked her face, pushing half way in and out with each stroke. "Play with my balls Ellen. Squeeze them."

My obedient pupil grabbed my balls with one of her tiny hands, fondling and squeezing, although a bit too hard at times. "I'm getting close, Ellen." I warned, feeling my climax mounting again. Ellen moaned and I could feel the vibrations of her voice in my cock as she did.

I continued to fuck her mouth, "Suck harder. Push your tongue hard against it!" I ordered, getting dangerously close now. I felt the increased pressure on my cock as she did as told. I looked into the mirror again. Ellen had drool hanging from her chin and one of her hands was now between her legs as she touched herself. She was loving this. That was all it took to get me over the ledge. I felt my balls tighten and I tightened my grip on her head. I was there, "I'm cumming!" I cried out as I pushed hard, pulling her head as I mashed her face against my body. The immediate pressure on the head of my cock as it slid into her throat was indescribable, intensifying my orgasm as I ejaculated into her throat.

Ellen's body jerked, fighting against the gagging as she starved for air. I looked into the mirror and saw her swallowing, then saw her body shake more, her feet lifting from the floor and her hands making fists in the air. I wasn't finished but I knew she needed air so I pulled back, hearing a loud gasp and cough as I grabbed my cock and jerked it, coated with her saliva. The next spurt of cum shot across her face as she opened her mouth wider, trying to get me inside again. I put the head into her lips and continued shooting. Ellen closed her mouth in an attempt to swallow but soon choked again and let some spill down onto her chest.

When I was done, I pulled back and lifted her head and she looked up at me. She had drool and cum leaking down her chin, cum on her face and chest, all the way down between her legs, her eyes were watering, and still she was one of the sexiest women I'd ever laid eyes on. I reached for the shirt she'd discarded previously and I cleaned her face and chest.

Ellen looked at me, "That wasn't what I thought it would be like." She said quietly.

My heart sank, thinking I'd been too rough and gone too far with her. "No?" I asked, "too much?"

"No, not too much. I just didn't expect it." She then clarified, "Well, too much cum, yes! But not too much of a thing." She finished. "Next time I'll know what to expect."

I was relieved that she wasn't upset that I'd done what I had. In fact, I was excited again that she was talking about us doing it again another time.

Ellen pointed at the clock, "It's late, and your classmates are probably already waiting for you." Her voice sounded pouty but tired.

I dressed quickly, kissed Ellen and thanked her for an amazing morning and told her that I looked forward to giving her those other surprises soon. She grinned and nodded, "Me too. Now get going. I have things to do, places to go and people to see."

I blew her a kiss and she grabbed it from the air, placing it adoringly upon her sexy lips. I headed to the spare room, gathered my books and rushed out. I couldn't wait for the evening when I could get back together with my little vixen now that we lived on our own. I had my own place, sex with the best girl in Uni and I should have been happy. But I still wanted so much more… like my Mom had said, maybe if I just kept on chipping away, one day I would get lucky, and Eleanor would love me just as much as I loved her.

________

I brought us some Chinese food on the way home from Uni later that evening and hoped that Ellen had had time during the day to visit the chemist. I doubted that she had but hoped she might because thoughts of my seed, being blasted past her cervix, invading Ellen's uterus, preoccupied my mind in every single class. Images of millions of my sperm entering her womb. Spiraling forward, following some unknown impulse, like it knew the direction. Almost guided by a magnetic pull. Ellen's egg being released into her fallopian tube, drifting downward from the very top of her womb, slowly descending, all the while emitting a specific chemical marker to attract my little swimmers. My sperm homing in, as if the pull of the magnet was getting stronger. Now accelerating as a group of sperm moved away from the rest of the semen within Ellen's womb. One sperm got lucky, it spiraled forward, locked in on the pull it sensed, guided ever so better than its competition, to meet Eleanor's egg. Her egg allowed my sperm to wriggle itself into it and as it did it released its genetic code deep within. Our DNA combining just as it should, as Eleanor correctly surmised: Our destiny. And as the afternoon wore on the egg would come to rest against Ellen’s soft uterine lining and began to implant itself. The pretty blonde girl I was madly in love with would conceive. 

I shivered. Even in the heat of late summer I felt a chill. Perhaps that was the deal, Ellen felt hot when we made love… but it would leave me feeling cold? If she wasn't going to go on the pill then I would need to start using condoms! Anal sex with her was great but I didn't want that to replace vaginal intercourse with her. Maybe she would see some sense in our predicament. Either way, I was looking forward to sharing our first meal in our home, together at last, followed by a night of sin. 

As I approached the apartment building I saw that the spare room light was on and figured that Ellen had beaten me home. I headed to the building and through the main doors. As soon as I was inside our apartment I headed for the kitchen and began unpacking the food. It turned out that I was mistaken. Ellen did not answer to her name and so I prepped the meal and popped it in the oven ready for reheating. That's when I remembered the spare room light was on. Since the walls weren't that thick in our building I immediately walked over into the short hallway that divided the bedrooms and the bathroom. I could clearly hear the sounds of the two people talking in the spare room. I ducked into our bedroom and listened through the separating wall.

One of the voices was Ellen… the other… a male. Although I could hear them talking their voices were very muffled other than Eleanor's occasional laughing. This went on for a few minutes when everything seemed to go quiet. I began to get nervous, imagining anything and everything. It was probably just her Dad paying a visit. Or perhaps she was studying with a friend from Uni. It was probably all very innocent… but I couldn't bring myself to shout out or barge in. Ellen was allowed her privacy. This was her home too. We weren't… a couple… we were just… friends. I felt nauseous. I picked up my phone, dialing her number, hoping to politely let her know I had brought home food. Sitting on our bed I could clearly hear the faint ringing of her phone from the spare bedroom. After six rings I was directed right to her voice mail. She had her phone with her and didn't make a single effort to pick it up. Standing there for another few minutes I still hadn't heard a single sound. Worried, I headed back into the hallway. At first I was going to knock on the door and find out what was going on but I quickly lost my nerve in that plan almost as soon as I thought of it. So I headed back outside.

At the back of each apartment was a small patio with a wooden partition to give you privacy from the neighbour. Each one had access from the apartment via sliding glass doors. Looking around the corner to see if she was visible in the spare bedroom I could see no one. I was still hoping for the best until something caught my eye. Looking in I could see what appeared to be the dark green shirt Ellen had planned to wear laying across the arm of a chair and what looked like the black heeled boots she liked to wear lying nearby. Stepping onto the patio to get a better look I saw something else on the floor near the door to the hallway. It was a black bra. Just like one which I had seen many times on Eleanor. Yet there was no one around. Silently stepping off the patio I could see light coming from the lamp on the bedside table but the bed was out of sight. Walking as softly and quietly as possible I approached the window. The curtains were wide open. Kneeling down so I was below the sill I slowly peaked up over the edge into the room. I almost collapsed from shock.

There was Ellen lying on her back on the bed topless a mere couple of feet away from me. A black man was on her right side. He had her right breast in his hand rubbing it as his lips were wrapped around her pale pink nipple sucking and licking. His other hand was up under her skirt, moving around up by her crotch. He was fingering her. Ellen just lay there, her eyes closed with a look of pleasure on her cute face. The bedroom window was closed so I was unable to pick up any sounds except every now and then Ellen would moan loud enough for me to hear. I wasn't sure what to do. I knew I should stop this but there was no way I could… like it or not, Ellen wasn't my girlfriend. I suddenly realised she could see anyone she pleased, she was not committed to me in any way and I felt light headed and sick to my stomach. 

I also thought I probably shouldn't be watching this but for some reason I couldn't seem to drag myself away. What I think I found most strange of all was the feeling of being turned on, just as I had when I had first encountered her in the garden several months ago. What I found to be the hottest part was the contrast of his dark skin against Eleanor's pale white. A movie director couldn’t have crafted a better scene and I could feel my cock gradually growing in my pants. I couldn't believe the effect seeing this was having on me - I felt enraged, powerless, heartbroken and horny. It was as if I was losing my mind, then the black man lifted himself above my beloved on his strong, muscular arms and I recognised him; This was the same young man I had spied screwing her by the pool back home. The not so ex-boyfriend.

He was at least my age but could have also been several years older, maybe even in his mid to late twenties, he was certainly taller and more powerfully built with short styled hair. He sat up taking his shirt off showing his large upper body muscles and Ellen smiled in appreciation. Sliding down the bed he reached over, placing both his hands at the waist band of Eleanor's skirt. Looking up at her he said something I was unable to hear but she smiled back at him and right away lifted her hips up off the bed. At that he pulled her skirt down her legs taking it off her body. Reaching back up he grabbed the sides of her panties. Lifting her hips again he pulled her panties down and off leaving her completely naked. My Eleanor was giving herself to him.

But she wasn't mine. She was never mine. The dark skinned young man now slid back up until his head was between her thighs. Looking up at her he lowered his face down to her vulva. I could tell by Eleanor's facial expressions that he was now licking her pussy. Ellen just lay there moaning. In a couple of minutes she had a heavy orgasm. She never came so quickly before. She told me he never went down on her but her boyfriend must have really known what the hell he was doing. He didn't stop there and in less than two minutes Ellen had another orgasm, this time screaming out loud as it hit. Her legs began to shake proving it to be a large one. Both her face and chest were now completely flushed as she laid there trying to catch her breath. Her nipples were hard and pointing proudly upon her perfect chest.

The black man leaned up asking her something at which Ellen just nodded her head in agreement. With a big grin on his face he moved off the end of the bed out of my view. Eleanor propped herself up looking at something on the other end of the room. All of a sudden she got this shocked look on her face, her mouth even dropped open a little and it looked almost as if she said 'oh my God.' I wasn't sure what could be making her react like that. The end of the bed was moving as I saw him climbing back on. I now realised what made Eleanor look so surprised and I felt the same way. He had removed the rest of his clothing now he was naked as well. Looking down I could see one of his hands slowly stroking his cock and, shit, he looked even bigger up close. He had to be nine inches long or damned close to it. On top of that it was thick, much thicker than mine. He just had an all around massive black cock and he was planning on putting it into my pretty Eleanor. 

For the first time I saw a flicker of doubt play across her face. Please Eleanor… tell him… explain to him… reject him! I could tell by her expression that she wasn't sure about doing this. The young man must have seen this too. He tried to relax her as the two of them had a short conversation. As this was going on he was edging himself a little at a time up in-between Ellen's legs until finally he was above her. They seemed to be disagreeing about something. He sighed and nodded, placing a finger over her mouth as if to quiet her down. He stood up and retrieved a familiar packet from the dresser as she moved up to the center of the bed. He tore the packet open and handed the contraceptive to her. I was glad to see that she was going to make him wear a condom, I knew she was not on any birth control. I knew my seed still swam in the depths of her womb. He moved between her legs and she rolled the condom onto his impressively long penis. He nudged her knees apart with his own and propped himself up with his arms as she guided his rubber covered black cock to her entrance. He said the only words I was able to understand. I looked as if he said the words "Just relax."

He moved his hand back down to his cock as his arm was moving around adjusting something. I figured at that point he was lining the head of his dick up with Eleanor's pussy. Eleanor began talking again as the young man started pushing his hips down towards Ellen. At that point he must have penetrated her since she went silent biting her lower lip and tightened up her face. Slowly he worked his cock into her already wet vagina, as she wrapped her legs around his waist. They started to pump in unison, like a well-practiced team. I watched as his cock slid almost all of the way out. The condom was coated with her vaginal fluids making it clear and shiny. Well at least he was in a condom… at least that was something. 

By now my own cock was rock hard, pulling it out I began playing with it as I watched her boyfriend slowly working his massive black cock into Eleanor. A little at a time he got deeper as I could see their pelvis getting closer together until after several minutes they were touching as their crotches met. Her frizzy, strawberry blonde pubes tangled with his mat of black curls. I was amazed that he fit most if not all of his massive cock inside of Ellen. I have no doubt she was too. The young man just held himself there I assume to allow Eleanor to get used to his large size and I could tell Ellen was gradually relaxing under him. He then started moving in and out a little at a time taking it slow. Ellen's face changed from an uncomfortable look to one of pleasure. Steadily her black lover picked up his pace as she got more used to having something so big inside her.

Ellen was now moaning and the faster and harder he thrust the louder she became. Reaching up Eleanor grabbed both of his large black arms wrapping her small white hands around as best she could to hold on. I was so close I could see her fingernails rake at his biceps. In mere moments she had both of her legs wrapped around his back too. This also gave me a slight view of his dick sliding in an out of my dream woman. He increased his pace, fucking her hard, his muscles tensing and relaxing. My blonde housemate was moaning so loudly with each thrust that she was almost screaming in pleasure. The entire bed was rocking back and forth as well. I was completely mesmerised as I stood there watching the young black man fucking Eleanor's brains out with his huge cock. I'm still not sure what I thought was so hot about watching another man having sex with Ellen. Maybe it was just seeing her being given so much pleasure. Perhaps it was the illicit voyeurism of seeing such a beautiful woman having sex – it certainly beat any porn I had ever seen. It might even have been the extreme colour difference between them, her pale complexion and platinum blonde hair contrasting with his dark skin and black hair… or maybe it was all of the above. 

This made me concentrate on my masturbation, I was jerking my cock very, very, very fast, even using my own saliva to lubricate my penis. My cockhead was already a little sticky, but I knew it was just the precum, so I kept violently pumping in time to the rise and fall of the sculpted black ass between my Eleanor's legs. My pumping did make sight sound – like a very soft clapping of hands – I am sure any of my neighbours out on their own decks would have heard it too. Open windows were just a few feet away from me. Maybe someone heard them, maybe someone heard me – but I cared not, I just wanted my own release to come…

The black man increased the speed of his pistoning hips, his balls were swinging back and forth between her thighs. Ellen’s pert titties were jiggling in time and I worked my cock at the same pace. Ellen reached orgasm first and as she arched her back beneath her boyfriend in extreme ecstasy, my own climax was triggered. My balls tightened and my cock swelled.

"Yes, yes, yes," she screamed, "oh yesssss." Ellen's body went rigid as she orgasmed again, spasms racing through her body, trembling against her boyfriend, her tight cunt squeezing his big cock.

"Oh fuck," I gasped as I orgasmed too, my sperm rushing up my shaft and exploding out of my cock. It blasted powerfully from my slit like a fountain – as if the entire build up of sexual energy caused by watching them have sex was released all at once – and in a couple seconds I was spurting my unwanted seed against the bedroom window. I was actually shuddering and lost all sense for several seconds. 

Even after finishing myself off I continued to watch them as the young man kept up his assault on Ellen. He must have had some great self control as he had been at it for nearly ten minutes but I sensed that he was nearing his own orgasm. His movements began to change, becoming more shallow as his face had a determined expression. I could hear him grunting with each push now. It would be only a matter of seconds.

He tensed and thrust deeply into Eleanor, holding himself inside her as he let out a loud deep moan. His entire body went stiff and I saw his balls rise and his penis pulse. I knew he must be cumming. I pictured the young man's cock inside the condom, inside my Elenor's vagina, as he pumped his semen into the end. At least the young man's virile sperm wasn't competing with my own in Ellen's fertile womb. I suddenly found myself wishing that I had already got Ellen pregnant… that his powerful sperm couldn't fertilise the love of my life. I was very thankful that Ellen insisted he use some form of contraception. 

After a few minutes the black man's body was fully relaxed. Extracting himself from my housemates snatch, he pulled himself off the blissful looking blonde, his huge dick hanging flaccid between his legs. Even soft, her boyfriend's penis was larger than mine when hard. The used rubber was all stretched out and hanging down from his cock, the large tip full of this creamy spunk. He pulled the rubber off with one hand he gently tied and flung the overfilled condom to the waste bin. 

Without saying a word to the semiconscious Eleanor he left heading for the bathroom. Ellen sat up as if waking from a coma and reached for a few tissues from the night table. Putting them into a large ball in her hand she held it down between her legs wiping herself as Eleanor tried to keep her own juices from leaving telltale evidence of their copulation on the spare bed. When the young man returned she jumped up keeping the tissues over her crotch to take her turn in the bathroom. While she was away he checked his phone, pulled on his boxers and lay on the bed. In a short time Eleanor came out of the bathroom and lay in his arms on the crumpled bed sheets. A few minutes after their coupling Ellen and her black lover were talking but I couldn't understand a word. Ellen said something that he seemed to agree with. She playfully exited the bed and searched for her discarded clothing. I watched as she bent down, picking up her panties and bra, and when she was back in her lingerie he rose from the bed and held her in his powerful arms. They kissed like lovers do and then both began to get dressed. I hoped they wouldn't spot that I had painted the window with streaks of my own sticky, pearlescent offering to their fornication as I slipped into the darkness.  

________

Ellen and her boyfriend appeared only moments after I noisily announced my arrival through the front door. I made a fuss in the kitchen as they both entered the room. The oven was on and the aroma of chinese food permeated the room.

“Oh, did you bring us home some Chinese? Yummy!” She gleefully announced from behind me. Ellen stepped forward to me and gave me a peck on the cheek and a quick squeeze, then turned around to introduce the man who had followed her through the door and shut it.

"Hey, this is Jerome - he's… an old friend. I said he could come and see my new place." Up close I could see Jerome was a little older than myself, black, very well groomed with a neat business suit. A touch taller than six feet, and had his hair cut short, but you could tell he took care of himself - I bet he worked out in the gym. He had presence, too - and charm.

Jerome smiled disarmingly and put his other hand forward to shake. "Nice to meet you, Jeff, I've heard a lot about you and this is a great apartment," he said. I smiled back and shook his hand. Firm, manly, and yes, dominant. Here was a man who was successful.

Ellen smiled brightly and said "Come on in, is there enough food for three?" She still wore the same dress and even in the hallway lighting, you could clearly see more than a decent woman would show, and her nipples were making small peaks. They walked past me in the hallway and went through into the lounge. I followed them in and they sat down next to each other on the sofa. Eleanor flashed me a beautiful smile and said, "Open us up a bottle of that nice red, won't you?" 

I said "Sure thing" and went to get it. We put our wine in the cool cupboard at the back of the kitchen, so it would take a short while. I could hear their voices, his low and quiet, hers higher and a little giggly. It took me a few minutes to find the right bottle, I knew which one she meant - we were given it as a moving in present from my Dad and we were going to save it for a special occasion. I guess she'd decided tonight was that special event. As I stood up I realised I could no longer hear voices. I clomped back through the kitchen and got three wine glasses and a corkscrew. I took the cork out - strictly speaking red wine should breathe for a while, but we're not wine snobs and I didn't think she would mind so I took it straight in. As I entered, I could see them look up startled and in a second took in the facts. The lights had been dimmed, Ellen's dress was now pulled up higher than when I'd left, her nipples were sticking out even further, and Jerome's fingers were wet. Again, I said nothing and passed Jerome one of the glasses, which he took with his sticky fingers, wrapping them around the bowl of the glass, just brushing against my own. I then passed the second glass to Ellen before setting my own down on the table. That I hadn't said anything about what was obviously going on seemed to please Jerome and he noticeably relaxed while I poured first Ellen's drink, then his and then my own. She was already confident I wasn't going to make a scene, but this was the first time Jerome and I had met, and by now it was clear he was her lover and I wasn't even competition.

I sat down in the comfy chair and we chatted about simple things, the day's weather, how busy work was for each of us and the day's news. This only took five minutes or so and when conversation petered out, Ellen took the remote and turned the tv's sound back on. We all sat back and watched some fairly bland sitcom. From my angle, I couldn't really see them that well other than they were sitting very close and seemed to be quite fidgety. I topped up her glass once, but when I held the bottle of Jerome's he covered it with his hand and said "No thanks, I've got to drive home."

With that he stood up, thanked me for the meal and Ellen walked him to his car. She was gone only a few minutes and when she returned we cleaned the dishes and polished off the bottle of wine. I guess we were both feeling woozy that night so as soon as we climbed into bed together… we fell asleep. Eleanor felt like a furnace lying next to me. I just felt cold.

I woke to an empty bed.

The side she fell asleep on was cold and the sheet was crumpled. I rolled over expecting to find her and didn't. Where did she go? Was she back with him? I thought we had such a wonderful relationship, one of the best friendships in the history of humankind. But as I looked at the empty side of the bed, I thought about last night. That’s why it was such a shock to wake up alone. We needed to talk. I needed to tell her what I had seen… that I knew… I needed her to convince me I should be okay with it. But I only had my own dark thoughts to keep me company. I listened hard to hear if she were elsewhere in the apartment, but it was silent. I had to feel sad and maybe a little hurt. It didn't feel like it was over. There was nothing about yesterday that rang false. Ellen was Ellen, true to her nature, although I denied it I knew she had a boyfriend. I knew we… were always just good friends. We blended so perfectly. I couldn’t help but think that I had done something wrong!

I had. I had watched them. I erased that thought furiously. When I was younger and something didn’t work out, I tended to blame myself. It was insecurity nothing more. It took a while, but I finally learned that I might not be perfect, but just because things don’t work didn't mean it was my fault. The problem was I had never met someone like Ellen, we clicked so effortlessly, like two sides of the same coin. It took some resolve, but I was determined not to feel sorry for myself.

Ellen was incredible, but I guess her love life didn’t include me in it. Which really was a shame. While it was tempting to shrug my shoulders and dismiss the day and especially the night, I couldn’t just let it go so easily. I got up, showered, and in the mirror it came back harder when I saw the nail marks on my shoulder and neck. I could feel her passion all over again. There was passion, I was sure of it. The most consummate actress in the world couldn’t have put on that performance. I dried myself off and decided to remain naked as the morning temperature began to rise. As I reached the kitchen I saw a note on the counter - “Early lecture. Back at 6. xox”

I headed for the spare room. It still smelled of their illicit sex. The bed sheets smelled of their combined perfume and cologne, and their sweat. I turned my head to the waste bin, I walked over to it, opened the lid and sure enough, the tissues in there most certainly smelled of Ellen’s cum. My heart was beating so fast. This was a rush. I couldn't believe she didn't dispose of this; the evidence of her secret rendezvous. I retrieved their used condom from the bin. I could see the pool of his oh-so creamy cum collected in the end of the rubber. He fucked my Eleanor with this! Her pussy juices still lingered on the outside. Jerome, the mature, black stud fucked Ellen, just a few feet away from me on the other side of the window which was still painted in splattered deposits of my drying ejaculate. He came in her pussy, and she must've felt his cock throb inside her as it spewed its hot, sticky load… into this.

I was struck with curiosity as I dangled the heavily laden contraceptive from my hand. I carefully undid the knot in the condom, and put my finger inside, moving it around in the cold cummy fluid. I took my finger out, covered in his seed, and brought it to my lips. It tasted salty, not unlike my own. I wanted my penis inside Ellen, not his. I wanted my cock to be in this condom, not his. I was, of course, fully erect as their passion played out in my mind. His back buttocks clenching and unclenching with each thrust, her tits jolting with each impact. His rubber clad penis stretching her pretty pussy. I gradually slid the condom on, over my own throbbing member, being careful not to tear it. I massaged the head of my dick, it was an amazing feeling how slick and lubricated it was by his cum.

I left the room and walked towards our bedroom; We had a full length mirror. I am astounded that I could do this. It was quite a sight. This would not be the surprise she was expecting but I took some pictures of the scene with my phone to preserve the memory. I flicked the camera to record and started jacking. It was a wonderful feeling and I knew I wasn't going to last long. With no one around to hear me, I started moaning. Some of Jerome's cum managed to leak out all over my balls, which I began stroking with my other hand. Delectable. I could feel my orgasm building, my scrotum tightening. My moans growing louder. I stared at the tip of my cock intently, being repeatedly submersed in his cum. I increased my pace on my cock and soon felt the surge of pleasure as sperm rushed up the length of my slippery tool. I arched my body backwards as I climaxed and watched, amazed, as I ejaculated several jets of fresh semen into the straining condom. My eyes were wide open in awe as I saw my seed adding to and mixing with his. It felt sublime… like I was regaining control. There were orgasmic pulses running through my cock, and my asshole was twitching. I spurted the last of my sticky goo, filling the overused condom even more with hot boy-cum. It was utterly erotic to see my own sperm pooling into the heavily laden, translucent, latex. 

I couldn't believe how naughty I was being and switched off the video. Once I finished, still basking in the afterglow of the situation, I returned the condom and everything else with pinpoint accuracy to where I found it. The only difference being that now the load of jizz in the condom was considerably larger, thanks to my deposit.

I dressed, grabbed a damp dishcloth, and went outside to wipe down the window. Afterwards, I couldn’t stop myself from retracing my steps. I walked from Uni to my apartment, so I walked back and went into the university on the pretense of handing in an assignment, but it was pretty empty, the lunch crowd was just starting. I went to a café, much slower this time because the sky was sunny, even if I wasn’t. I went in and had a cup of coffee, it was a bit early for wine even if I felt like I wanted something a bit stronger.

Ellen was, and always had been in control of our relationship. I couldn't even say that she had deceived me. She had been quite explicit about how our love lives would be. I had eagerly agreed to her terms and now, I needed to accept them or move on. I knew this day would come. My heart was broken… but maybe it always had been and I was just in denial. It was hard, either solution before me had the potential to destroy me. I wanted more than she was prepared to give. I was the one at fault here. I kept walking aimlessly and ended up at Ellen's campus, my imagination hoping she would pop out of one of the buildings and everything would be okay, but it wasn’t going to happen. I couldn't get that lucky. I slowly headed back to my apartment, wondering if I would ever be the same again.

I felt free to fuck her now, so I fucked her harder and harder until I felt my testicles rise and the tingle in my cock signaling my ejaculation was iminent.

"Ohhhh, fuck, Sophie! I'm going to cum!"

Sophie pushed back against me, moaning with delight. "Yes, Jeff! Oh, yeah!"

God, she looked so beautiful! "You're amazing!" I muttered as I thrust in and out, staring at her face and into her eyes. "You're so beautiful… Sophie… Can I? I really… I want to–!" 

She nodded, my eyes filled with longing. Her walls clenched around me, urging me to release my load. I gave in to my primal urge, my body tensing as I spilled my hot seed deep into her waiting pussy. I could feel myself pulsating, each wave of pleasure crashing through both of us. Sophie's face went dreamy and blissful and she held me in place with her calves as I pumped my cum into her.

"You're christening our baby," she mumbled with a wistful, soft voice.

"Wha–?" I held myself upright on my arms as I gazed down at her. "I'm what?"

Sophie laughed and wriggled her hips, making my cock move inside of her.

"You're spraying the baby's head with more of you children," she chuckled, and laughed delightedly when she saw my reaction. "It's okay!" she said. "It's kind of sweet!" She stared at me warmly and smiled.

As I continued to empty my load inside her, I gasped and moaned, overwhelmed by the sheer intensity of the moment. Our bodies trembled in unison, lost in the raw ecstasy of our connection as the last rope semen was flung against her closed cervix.

Only then did a voice filled with anger pierced through the haze of ecstasy.

"YOU'RE CUMMING INSIDE MY FUCKING MOTHER?!" the voice boomed from behind us, near the bedroom door. It was my worst nightmare come true; Jessica had caught us in the act.

Panic surged through me as I turned to see her standing there in her loose fitting pyjamas, fury burning in her emerald eyes. My heart raced, and my mind scrambled for an explanation that could possibly salvage the situation. But deep down, I knew there was no way to justify what had just happened. Sophie quickly pulled away, her face a mix of shock and guilt. She stammered, unable to find the words to explain the unforgivable transgression we had committed. I climbed from her mother's bed and staggered towards the little redhead. Jessica was my love. She was my life. And I had disappointed her. Again. 

I failed to read the situation in my serotonin blasted mind as I gingerly approached her as she shook with fury. I needed to do the right thing. I mustered the courage to confess the truth, took a deep breath, my heart pounding in my chest, and looked directly into my girlfriend's eyes.

"Jessica, I..." I began, my voice trembling as I tried to find the right words. But she cut me off with a sharp, disapproving glare.

"How could you?" she shouted, her voice laced with disappointment and anger. "Just leave me alone, both of you!"

The air crackled with tension and my girlfriend's anger boiled over as she glared at me. With a heavy heart, I submissively lowered my gaze, preparing myself to face the repercussions of my betrayal and a broken promise and begin the long journey of rebuilding what I had broken. Perhaps it was too late for that but I needed to try, I stepped backwards towards the bed as Jessica stepped towards me.

“I thought–”

"You didn’t think at all!” She interupted, “You can get the fuck out of my life!" she said in disgust, her words filled with a mix of rage and heartbreak. Without hesitation, she delivered a powerful slap across my face, the sound echoing through the room. Her violent attack came unexpectedly and sent me flying back onto the bed as I recoiled from the impact, my eyes wide with shock and remorse. I knew I had crossed a line that could never be undone. I reached back across the bed towards her, my hand trembling, but she pulled away. The damage had been done.

"Jess! Stop this! You're not thinking clearly. You just need to take a moment. Let him explain then we can move forward from this," Jessica’s Mom choked out, "because I don't want my son, your brother, born into the mess you're creating. Please–"

"I can't forgive you, let alone look at you," she said, still staring at me with rage burning behind her green eyes, struggling to process the shocking revelation of my betrayal. "Today was supposed to be my day. You took something that was meant for me!"

Fueled by a mix of guilt and defensiveness, Sophie snapped, "Get a grip Jessica. Don't turn this into something it isn't. You weren't capable so I did. His needs come first! Remember what he did for us… for you! Think of him instead of yourself! We agreed to put his needs first! You're acting like Ellen!"

Her eyes widened in disbelief, hurt etched across her face. She recoiled as if physically struck by Sophie’s blunt and callous response. The room fell into a heavy silence, the weight of her mother’s words hanging in the air. She turned away from her mother in disgust and glared at me.

"Get the fuck out my father’s bed," she finally said, quietly.

Tears welled up in my eyes as the reality of my actions sank in. I had crossed a line, not only with my girlfriend but also with her mother. The consequences of my recklessness were now crashing down upon me. Numbly, I rose from bed, feeling the weight of my mistake pressing down on me. I headed towards the edge of the mattress, my heart heavy with regret. The gravity of my actions had become painfully clear, and I realised how hurtful it must have looked to my virginal girlfriend. Tears streamed down my face. The pain of Jessica’s powerful assault searing the flesh of my cheek. That was when Sophie pushed me, forcibly, back against the pillows.

“Stay right there, Jeff,” she commanded, her tone leaving no room for argument. “This is my bed, I choose who I share it with, not my insolent daughter!” 

Jessica turned her fury back on her mother, her gaze hardened slightly, her anger burning fiercely. But Sophie was scowling back at Jessica. An equal amount of horror and fury was now directed at her youngest daughter. She sat up, swung herself out of bed and slowly, walked towards my shaking girlfriend. She noticed her green eyes scanning up and down her nude body. With every step we could see her cum-covered pussy dripping down her inner thighs. There was nothing to stop my fresh, white semen from running all the way down her legs, and coupled with her juices. Anyone with any brains would know that we had just fucked bareback.

"He-he came inside you," Jessica began, then bravely continued, "and now you just want me to just accept it while you go and leave your messy snail trail behind for dad to clean up? All you want is to keep Jeff for yourself! You want to take him from me!" She yelled, her voice heavy with a combination of betrayal and devastation.

Sophie's eyes flashed with anger and he reached out a hand and slapped her daughter in the face. She whimpered and reached out a hand to cover it, but she didn't get a chance to. Sophie grabbed her daughter's ginger hair, wrapping it around her hand and pulled her to the bottom of the bed. Sophie took a deep breath, slowly straightened up, her usual sexy smile now replaced by something a lot more threatening. Her gaze was locked onto her daughter's, unreadable but very intense. Slowly, she walked towards her.

"I'm sorry!" Jessica squeaked, shuffling herself back a little. "I didn't mean to! I--"

Before Jessica could even finish explaining herself, Sophie lunged forward with her arms and pushed her daughter's much smaller and fragile body backwards, causing her legs to fold as they were forced back against the mattress. The little redhead collapsed into a sitting position at the edge of the bed and as she struggled to regain her balance, Sophie stood over her, placing her hands on her shoulders, holding her there.

"Just sit there and listen! What the hell do you think you are doing, Jessica!" Sophie growled, her voice low but dangerous.

“He fucked you, and gave you the cream pie he promised me,” Jessica's sides heaved desperately as she stared up at her mother. “I'm supposed to be losing my virginity today but YOU RUINED IT!”

"Jessica… You have every right to be angry, but you have NO FUCKING RIGHT TO ATTACK HIM! Strike me! Come on? Hit me in front of Jeff and help him choose the right sister because for the first time I'm sure– IT. ISN'T. YOU!" Sophie spat threateningly as she removed her hands from her shoulders, waiting for Jessica to lash out. Jessica's hands remained glued to her sides as she shuddered on the bed. “Pathetic! Get a fucking grip of yourself!” Sophie snarled before striking her daughter's face again.

Sophie hadn't slapped her youngest daughter very hard, certainly it lacked the power of the furious blow Jessica had dealt me, but she looked completely shocked, matching my own expression, at the events that were unfolding. "I'm sorry," Jessica rasped, her entire body trembling from all her emotions, the anger draining from her. "I didn't–mean to–"

"This ends NOW!" Sophie's voice was seething. She stared at her daughter's petrified gaze. "Look at his face Jessica! LOOK AT HIS FACE!"

Jessica turned around to face me. She was still shaking but her expression changed when she saw the tears streaming down my cheeks. My face stung, burning hotly where her hand had made contact.

"Do you see what you've done? Yes, Jeff and I are adults and chose to have sex together, it's not like we haven't before! Yes he marked me with his love,” she pointed at her creamy pussy, before screaming, “NOW LOOK HOW YOU'VE MARKED HIM! See your red hand print clearly forming on his face? You once broke up with him because he marked you with a pen! You and your sister played a dangerous mind game and forced him back into Eleanor and Jerome's influence. I'm NOT having that happen AGAIN! You’re taking your frustration out on the wrong person! You should be angry at ME for sleeping with him! Instead you’ve attacked him! What do you want him to do, Jessica, beg for your forgiveness? Or is that you are really dumping him? If so, I'll get on the phone to Rachel immediately. Remember what she said?”

“If I don't treat him right–” Jessica sobbed, “she would take him from me.”

“If you're truly finished with him then leave him to us. Rachel and I will care for him and love him for the rest of our lives. You deserve to lose him because– THIS. IS. YOUR. FAULT.” Sophie said, poking her finger into her daughter's chest to emphasise every word. “How dare you try to manipulate him, forcing him into making a promise not to cum inside me. We agreed we would never stand in each other's way. We agreed between us that we share in his love. We agreed we would never play mind games and twist him into another guilt trip! He comes first, from now on, in all things. He did the right thing giving you time to heal before giving you something so very special! You messed with his head and yes, he ended up taking out his sexual frustration on me. But that's on you. You forced him into my bed with your mind games just like you forced him into Eleanor's. You might as well have put that noose around his neck yourself and watched as Jerome raped him. You're too fucking ill to lose your virginity today and you know it, I didn't realise you were just as sick in the head as Eleanor! He saved your twin sister from that rapist last night. But he has sat by your bedside all day, looking after you, because he chose you. He loves you, he fought for you! Are you really going to throw him away because you want to possess him just like Eleanor? He doesn’t want that! He rejected her and he will reject you. You ungrateful, selfish bitch!”

Jessica's eyes widened in shock, disbelief etched across her face. The weight of the revelation hung heavy in the air, an uncomfortable truth that could no longer be denied. The petite redhead couldn't speak as she turned back to face me. She was sobbing uncontrollably now overwhelmed with grief. The realisation of what her own darkness had achieved. “I thought I was losing you…” she cried.

"I know I let you down, Jessica. I know how disappointed you must be that I chose to… with your Mom…” I couldn't say the words, my own tears were still pouring from my eyes, “...instead of… doing it with you. I tried. I knew you were tired and I took advantage of you while you were sleeping. You must be so angry but please, I don't want to see you fighting each other. I love both of you. I always have. Please don't do this! I don't want you to fall out over me. I'll go! You need to be… together."

“You always choose her though! She's prettier. She's got bigger boobs. She's better at sex and she's having your baby! What chance do I have against all that!"

“Listen to him,” Sophie said softly from behind her, “between the three of us he always makes the most sense. He wasn't made just for us to own and fuck with. He was always destined to heal our family. He fixed my marriage. He gave me the son I've craved for over a decade. He didn't even blame Eleanor for her actions last night. And she saw that. She now knows what we've always known. He is always going to sacrifice himself to save us. Even her. Always. Even now, with us.” Sophie's eyes began to stream. "He wants us to be united. Because of that he is better than us; he will do anything for family! For our family. We have let him and each other down." 

Sophie was always so very intuitive and sat down next to her baby girl. She opened her arms and mother and daughter fell into each other's embrace, finally releasing their emotions and rediscovering their love. I didn't know what to say. Verbalizing how I was feeling would make everything more complicated. Their floodgates had opened and they were consoling each other as I felt my stinging cheek. It would heal too in time. They needed this. After everything we had been through this needed to come out.

Jessica buried her face in Sophie's neck and just started sobbing. A year's worth of doubts and isolation came out all at once. Sophie just held her, gently drawing her fingers through her red hair. I sat back against the headboard, giving them time and space for this private moment. I had no idea what to do but I knew her mother and daughter needed to comfort each other. Both women looked so beautiful, even in their grief. They looked so much alike despite the age gap and the size difference. Even if Ellen and Rachel were in the room with us, the family resemblance between the four of them would be undeniable. No wonder I was equally attracted to them all.

I made a decision, I took a deep breath, unsure of where to begin. I briefly looked at Sophie. Her brilliant blue eyes felt like they were penetrating my soul, seeing me in ways I wasn't even sure I saw myself. I finally spoke, "I'm sorry, Jessica. I shouldn't have disrespected you like that. I love your Mom. I love you too. I know can't be with your Mom. She has your dad and… people wouldn't understand. I choose you. But you need time to recover from everything… so I'll go."

"Don't be silly, you belong here.” Jessica said, pulling herself together and standing up. Her mother rose with her and both faced me at the bottom of the bed. “I was wrong to make demands of you. We all agreed to never cross each other, and it was selfish of me to make you promise to only give me the love that you have always shared so freely and equally between us," Jessica said, holding her Mom's hand.

“I’m sorry, Jess, I shouldn't have let things get so… heated… between your Mom and me. You're poorly. You're not to blame for anything.”

“I shouldn't have hit you. I should never have hurt you. I feel sick to think that I could do that. Jeff, I promise, and I know I need to do better at keeping this promise, to never put so much conflict between us or any other member of my family. I want you to choose me but, right now, I don't deserve you. I played with your emotions. I messed with your head. I gave you reason to doubt me… you should choose my Mom. I interrupted something beautiful. I'll leave you alone with my Mom so you can… comfort her. Choose her.”

“I can't choose, I've never been able to choose.”

“And we weaponise that,” Sophie added, “we use that against you. Twist you to our will. We have seen where this led you with Eleanor, and the despair you felt. I need to tell you something… confess aomething. I chose you to be my baby's father. I took your sperm inside me hoping and praying that you would get me pregnant. My wish was granted. You didn't choose to be a daddy, I deliberately made you into one," she admitted, her voice quivering.

“I wanted to. I didn’t want to become a father with Ellen, we were both too young, but with you… I wanted that bond. Claim you in much the same way as you both seem to want to claim me. I willed my sperm to find your egg. I wanted to father your child, Sophie. I put that baby inside you. You didn’t.”

Instantly, understanding washed over their features. They both clasped each other’s hand tightly. As if they were sharing the truth. Sophie took a deep breath, her voice barely above a whisper. "I’m honoured that you chose me. But now choose, Jess," 

“No, choose Mom. She’s prettier… sexier. You admit all the time that she was your dream woman. You masturbated over her! She is taller, has bigger tits and has an amazing body. Just look at us. I can’t compete.”

“Your Mom gave me wet dreams. Even when Ellen inserted herself into my life… I still lusted after your Mom but that’s because I had never really met you, or Rachel! Jessica, you’re petite, cute, with your green eyes and freckles. Your small frame makes you… adorable. I had no idea that I had a thing for redheads; you inspired me! And there are two of you! Rachel is your identical twin! Ellen was beautiful, just like your Mom, tall and willowy. Just a younger version of her. You are all stunning in your own way. You see yourself as so different to them but all I see are the similarities. Maybe that’s why I’m equally attracted to all of you!”

“You are?”  

I nodded, tears still streaming down my face, unable to meet her gaze. "I'm so sorry I make you think you’re not enough. You are gorgeous."

She closed her eyes, a single tear rolling down her cheek. The room filled with a heavy silence as we processed the magnitude of the situation we had created.

"We will never force you again. We will never possess you. We belong to you from this day forward… but you're meant to be with Jessica. One thing intrigues me though," Sophie whispered, "how are we similar?"

"You have the same features, the same little ears, cute little button noses, the same lips. You’re all redheads although two of you deny it,” I tried to joke with a little laugh, no one laughed with me, "The rest is just about differences in scale; Sophie has the biggest boobs, but Ellens are identical, just a little smaller. Jessica and Rachel have small breasts but you’re the same shape as Ellen’s and Sophie’s… all of you have sensitive tits and you all go insane when I lavish any attention on them.”

This time the two women giggled. Sophie was still nude and Jessica looked over at her mother’s breasts. All four nipples began to swell.

“That’s another thing; You have identical nipples. They are all long, and you’re the only women I know that have ever climaxed through nipple stimulation alone! You’re all the same, with the same peachy asses; Sophie has the biggest, Ellen next then the twins, but they are all the same shape. Trust me, I’ve studied them!"

"All of that might be true, but where does that leave Rachel and me?" Jessica asked, curiously. "Your penis is one size and you’ve been in Mom’s vagina. In fact you fit so well you gave her a baby. You were having sex with Ellen a few weeks after meeting her, she preferred your cock inside her! Jerome had a massive cock but she wanted yours because even though her pussy was smaller, your cock still fit perfectly! I can’t compete! You were fucking my big sister after a few weeks. We’ve been together for a year and I’ve pushed you away every time. Today was supposed to be my turn but Rachel and I have smaller, tighter pussies. You’ll hate having sex with us."

Sophie glanced at her daughter and smiled. "That’s not how a vagina works. Trust me; Ellen and I are going to be envious of yours and Rachel’s tight pussies. Jeff is going to enjoy the snug grip you can give him that I will never be able to match," she said reassuringly.

We all laughed at this and the guilt was replaced by unity. Whatever lay ahead, we would face it together. I let my eyes wander over Jessica’s and Sophie’s bodies as they stood next to each other, comparing them and confirming what I already knew. I was sexually attracted to both of them. Sophie was still naked and my attention was drawn to her full breasts and the gentle curve of her growing bump. As I watched her belly, I imagined my unborn child nestled within, listening to the sound of our voices.

"Sweet little one," I whispered, "I'll protect you. I'll give you the best life I possibly can. You are becoming my reason to be. I'm your daddy but you’ll have another doting father and an adoring mother who will do anything for you. You have two wonderful sisters who will love and protect you. You're going to have the best family surrounding you." Sophie’s tears began to flow, and Jessica’s soon followed. I felt a glimmer of hope and a renewed sense of purpose. "I want to be there when the baby is born."

A smile spread across her face as they both nodded in agreement. "Yes," she smiled, simply.

With a contented sigh, I slipped into her bed, the soft sheets enveloping my tired body.  “You’re similar in one more way,” I said, covering my slick, semi-erect penis with the duvet. Jessica smiled and she shared a look with her Mom.

“What way?” Sophie enquired as they both sat at the edge of the bed.

“You all taste the same. Trust me, your pussies are all the same.”

They giggled again.

“I’ll take your word for it,” Jessica said with nothing but love in her gorgeous green eyes. “I know you and Mom are in love… and my Dad loves that you are giving her what she needs… Including my little unborn brother.” 

“She doesn't feel jealous,” Sophie continued, “So you can stop feeling guilty now. My daughter knows I cannot keep you… I have Joseph. The twins have chosen you. They love you, and like me, they know you're in love with BOTH of them too.”

“Jerome’s shadow still haunts you… and me too. I feared losing you to my Mom and panicked when I woke up from the sex dream you gave me! By the way; thank you!” The little redhead laughed, “I knew you wouldn't be able to keep your hands off each other. You were both screaming so loudly… I was intrigued to see what lies in store for me.” She batted her eyelashes and I think my heart exploded.

“You wanted to watch us?” I said softly.

“I had been watching for a few minutes… before you… Anyway, I didn’t want to interrupt. I just wanted to learn what turns my boyfriend on,” Jessica replied.

Her Mom sat up next to me while I explained what had happened while she had been asleep, and how her Mom and I had become something more than just illicit lovers. Sophie told Jessica that she hadn’t been forced to have sex with me, that when the opportunity presented itself she’d seized it with both hands. While her Mom was talking I had acted, automatically, without really realising it, perhaps seeking comfort, or to provide comfort. One of my hands ended up between Sophie's thighs, and I was absentmindedly stroking her pussy. Jessica noticed what I was doing.

“That's real love isn't it? Even without thinking you want to bring my mother pleasure and happiness and the fact that you can do it so openly… I hope we get to that level of trust and devotion to each other.”

Sophie laughed. “Your boyfriend is amazing, Jessica. I love that he feels that he can touch me intimately like this, he’s very good at it! When he first became my lover I told him that from then on my pussy belonged to him, he could do whatever he wanted with it. And he has, boy has he! I’ve enjoyed every minute of it and so will you… when you're rested.”

What happened next was a surprise. “Mom, I’m a virgin, I’ve never seen anything like what you and my boyfriend were doing before I interrupted you. Could you start again, could you show me what it's like to, you know, make love with him?”

Mother and daughter exchanged glances, when I saw her slight nod I stood, drawing her to her feet. “Maybe one day. But you’re still tired so how about just a little taster?” Sophie asked.

She grabbed the duvet and quickly pulled it from me, exposing my naked body as it crumpled onto the floor. Once she was finished she stepped back to let Jess look all she wanted. I watched as Jessica ran her eyes up and down my body, obviously pausing to study my cock and balls. Her eyes widened, when, stimulated by having my girlfriend studying my sexual equipment, my cock became fully erect, pointing at her mother.

Time to come clean. "I don't think I can do this. I feel as uneasy as hell."

"Why not?" Jessica asked. Was she for real?

"Well, for one thing, it's because she's your Mom," I replied, “and I'm deeply in love with you.”

"I know you love me, you love us both, my twin sister too! I'm not asking you to choose between us. I don't want you to leave me, and elope with my Mom or anything. All I wanted to do here is learn from the two people I care about most in the entire world."

"Sex is… intimate… personal.” Sophie interjected, “I love you. We are unconventional… different," she confessed, “but sex isn't wrong. Wanting sex with someone you love is quite normal.” 

"But still..." I protested.

"But nothing!” Jessica said sharply, “Let's put it like this: you are my boyfriend so it's my job to help you be happy. Seeing my Mom so… in love… makes me feel even happier. Seeing the look in your eyes… afterwards. Mom makes you happy. I want that… for us."

Two amazingly hot girls stood in front of me. Sophie had the perfect body, two large sized round breasts decorated with small rosy pink nipples, a mesmerising hourglass body figure, long slender legs with the cutest round ass. Jess had ginger hair, but with the same insanely hot body. Whereas Sophie was naked, Jess was still wearing a short silky spaghetti strapped top that hugged her smaller tits, revealing a tantalizing cleavage and baggy pyjama shorts. They stood there holding hands until her Mom spoke up again. 

"There are, of course, a lot of differences between men and women. One obvious one is that poor Jeff has his sexual arousal immediately visible when he's naked while ours is more hidden. That hardly seems fair; Jessica, I think you need to take off your pyjamas,” Sophie softly instructed her daughter. Jessica looked up at her, confused, “He is comparing us, Cherry Pie. Perhaps we should see if he is right about how similar we are?”

Jessica smiled a happy smile, she released her mother's hand and closed her eyes. The eighteen year old then crossed her arms and grasped the hem of her top, pulling it up and over her head in one smooth movement. Then she discarded the unwanted garment on the floor beside her. She opened her eyes for just a moment to look across at me and flash me a shy little smile before closing them and resting back by her sides once again to leave me staring at her naked torso with surprise and pleasure. Yes, we'd been friends for a long time and yes, I'd seen her topless before, but that was alone, in the privacy of our bedrooms. This time the context was sexual and the fact that she was able to be that free in the presence of me and her Mom made me feel good inside. It was exciting and daringly intimate in a strange but nice sort of way.

I was seeing two of the women I adored most in the whole world standing next to each other and I couldn't help but compare them. I was immediately struck by another similarity I had forgotten; their skin was completely identical, pale, almost pure white with the same light scattering of freckles over their noses, shoulders, arms and chests. It was as if they were made out of the same piece of material, the same blueprint. Perhaps they were. Jessica had her mother's figure and complexion, their freckles giving them both a kind of vibrant tone that beautifully set off her ginger locks and the white tuft of hair, just beginning to show. Jessica's breasts were smaller, but almost identical in shape, with well defined dusky pink areoles and suited her build exactly. She was beautiful by any standard, and I suddenly saw in her a very sexually alluring woman.

I watched in delighted amazement as she began comparing herself to her mother too, seeing the same similarities I saw. Sophie smiled, completely at ease with her own nakedness in front of her daughter, as she always had been. Jessica turned and found her mother's eyes open and gazing at her body, a delighted smile on her face. She nodded down to her pyjama bottoms and Jessica immediately hooked her fingers into her waistband and eased them down, lifting first one leg and then the other to remove them, not caring that in doing so she revealed the pale shaven lips of her pussy and the deeper pink of her slit. She was so at ease with herself that she no longer worried about her mother looking at her, they were just two women being naked in each other's company.

I was right. Now side by side their pussies looked identical, well almost, Sophie's still glistened with cum, both hers and mine. But other than that they were anatomically identical. Their skin was so soft and smooth and their pussy lips were thin and hairless. Making things hotter still was the sight of their lush identical triangles of strawberry blonde pubic hair all over their feminine mounds, the ginger curls proving that Sophie was, now undeniably, a natural redhead, not that I ever doubted it. Their pubes were so hot, in fact I found pubic hair on women hot in general. I didn't like the shaved look down there but it did intrigue me that they were both sculpted to the perfect triangle and trimmed to an identical length. It made me think their bodies must have evolved to just be that way; it was in their genes. 

Jessica kicked her shorts from her ankles and this movement caused her labia to spread open, revealing a wonderful pink gash and a slightly stronger smell. As much as she didn't want to admit it, the smell was kind of intoxicating and I saw Sophie notice that familiar tingle in her own pussy as my eyes darted from mother to daughter repeatedly. Sophie had the fuller figure, but I found my eyes lingering on Jessica, her red hair only served to draw my eyes to her bare triangle. Jessica walked over and stood naked beside her Mom and it was undeniable; seeing them both standing naked together, I realised that  mother and daughter were incredibly gorgeous, sexy and indeed identical women.

I think that I sat on the bed staring for a few moments. Finally, Jessica said, "Well, what do you think?"

“You're the same.”

“You're going to need to do better than that, Jeffrey,” Sophie scolded me, “you have two women here who were preparing to fight over you. We need you to help us understand… What do you see in us? Tell us what you see? We need to feel your love.” 

“Okay… so… you both have the most fine, pale skin you can imagine. Not quite translucent, but you can see the veins playing along the insides of her forearms, and trace them all the way back to your heart. You both have the same milky white complexion blanketed with a vast array of beguiling freckles, a teeming infinity of tiny flecks echoing the light orange colour of your silken hair. I find myself staring at your freckles every chance I get. You both have huge adorable eyes; different colours; blue and green, but large and so very reflective. I swear I can see my soul in those eyes sometimes. You have the cutest faces. Your features are subtle. I know that sounds odd, but that is perhaps the only way I can describe it. Your ears are small and sensitive. Your jaws aren't jutting, or weak. But they make the perfect frame for your mouth; not overly full lips, which is odd again. People seem to like full lips on a woman, but yours aren't. Not thin. Not plump but somewhere in-between with ironic dimples at the corner, and they are the most delectable shape. I wanted to kiss them the second I saw them. You have the same cute noses. Most people don't think a nose can be attractive, let alone sexy, but I think yours is. You both have full eyebrows that help define your eyes. Long, flowing thick hair… I have a thing for redheads… even blonde ones.” I chuckled as Sophie and Jessica just stared at me, their mouths hanging open. The same dumbfounded looks upon their faces. Feeling a little uncomfortable, I continued.

“I love long hair on a girl; you even have identical haircuts and identical smiles. You all do this crooked grin thing that drives me crazy. But your hair. I love your hair. It waves just slightly, and completes the shape of your face; a heart. I told you your features were subtle; I suppose your entire face is. There's definitely some genetics going on there because your faces are completely and utterly adorable, beautiful in the most unconventional way… Also… If I close my eyes, drown everything else out, and I can hear your voices. So similar, just different pitches and inflections here and there. Honey like. Not shrill, by any means; okay, maybe sometimes,” I chuckled to myself again, remembering their identical screams of passion. They still stood there, in complete shock and bewilderment.

“Your voices are both so dreamy; I find myself getting lost in your words instead of actually listening. Jessica is so small, she makes you look so much bigger, but really you're just a curvier and taller version of Jessica and Jessica is a slimmer, more athletic version of you. Your pussies are like two perfect slices of cherry pie, perfect triangles that lead to incredible, identical, vulvas. Found on your outer labia are the same wonderful colours of red and pink that reflect your arousal. When you are aroused, your outer folds become swollen and become more vibrant in exactly the same way as the blood flows into your sexual organs. As an artist, I’d say the colours become higher on the tonal scale as you become more aroused, and the longer your arousal, the higher density or higher tone. When your inner labia's begin to come apart, they separate first from the bottom or center. The bottom separating is a prime time and place for a tongue to caress. The colours of your inner labia must be the complete set of pinks, or maybe one colour could be missing. Still, they are the same. All of you. Just the same wetness, pinkness, softness, and the same varying textures and shapes inside. The wetness and aroma of your pussies is so similar too. I try to convince myself they are different, but I know I'm probably wrong and I adore the taste of you both. It fuels something inside of me. The nectar you both produce is so sweet, and mindbogglingly similar. Eating your pussies is the most delicate and fun part of the process of making love to you. You're simply both the prettiest girls I've ever seen. The family resemblance is remarkable and undeniable. You're just the same. You're both selfless and driven, loving and loyal, and you never impose yourselves on anyone. Your beauty is such that women with fuller figures will always be envious. Ethereal. You are like spirits, blown down the wind, pale as moonlight. When either of you choose to wear nothing, you look like something out of a black and white film. Timeless. Gorgeous. Identical.”

I felt uncomfortable as they remained silent. Their mouths still hung open, shocked expressions still on their faces. I sat there, completely naked, on Sophie and Joseph's marital bed, at the mercy of the women who knew my most shameful secrets. Goosebumps formed on my skin as I shivered in the now cold, dark room. My cock was softening again as the humiliation of the situation worried me. I had bared my soul… told them everything. But then I noticed it… now they were matching; mother and daughters both had glistening labia, their arousal beginning to meander down their legs. 

“Jessica…?” Sophie mumbled, “Cherry Pie?”

“Yes Mommy?” Jessica said breathlessly, their eyes still locked on mine.

“Sweetheart… if you ever hurt him again… I'm going to hurt you. If you ever leave him… I'm going to disown you.”

“I understand Mom,” Jessica whispered, her breasts rising and falling rapidly and in syconicity with her mother's, “I will never leave him. I'm in love with him. From the very first moment I saw him. I didn't understand it then. But I understand it now. He loves us more than… anyone. And he chose me.”

“He loves us both, Cherry Pie. We are very lucky…” she said smiling, “and if you don't go over there and kiss him immediately… I'm going to pick you up, throw you out of my bedroom, and Mommy is going to break Daddy's bed before he gets home!”

Jessica giggled, the spell finally broken, "Get ready, I'm going to jump into your arms!"

I gasped as she said this and suddenly felt panicked that I wouldn't be strong enough to hold her but the little redhead gave me no choice as after the next bounce she launched herself into my arms. We ended up in a tangle on the bed and I felt her moist pussy resting against my shaft. If my penis wasn't flaccid, I knew I would be inside her. She leaned her head over toward my face as she hugged me tight, pressing her little titties into my chest and I could smell the musky scent of her sex. I felt the soft touch of her lips as they rested on mine, a gentle kiss followed by slightly more pressure as her tongue ever so slowly separated my lips and entered my mouth. I did not have the willpower or desire to resist her, so I returned her kiss, our kiss, and placed my hands on her naked back. Jessica slowly crawled into her mother and father's bed, slipping under the covers and placing her naked body on top of mine while I wrapped my arms around her. My hands moved from her shoulders down her back to her buttocks which I then caressed, as I felt the movement of muscles under her soft skin. She kissed me again, harder this time and more forceful in her tongue's penetration, and then she whispered, "I'm so sorry Jeff, do you forgive me?"

I could barely manage an audible, "yes" before a soft moan escaped my lips.

"You always know what to do and say… it comes so naturally. You always say the right things. Mom is right. I've been a fool," she said, "I shouldn't have slapped you. I should be thankful that you still want me. You want to be loved. You want to know if we are… all the same. Should I let you find out?"

"I already know," I whispered breathlessly.

“Only that we are the same on the outside…” Our naked bodies clung together frozen until Jessica. began to move slowly, gyrating her hips and grinding her smooth, slick vagina against my hardening penis, with our lips pressed together and our tongues searching and darting in each other's mouth. 

“I have to admit, we are more similar than dissimilar!” Sophie chuckled from beside us, “and I think it's fairly obvious, what Jeff wants, his Cherry Pie…” she said with her own giggle, “He wants a slice of your cherry pie.”

"He finds us equally attractive. As he said he did…" Jessica sighed sleepily as we snuggled under the duvet.

“I'm sorry Jessica… but Jeff won't take your virginity tonight. You’re still too tired. There's always tomorrow.”

“I know… I know that my first time is just as important to him as it is to me. He will make it special. I can wait… but not too much longer,” Jessica said dreamily, “is tomorrow long enough?”

“I can wait, Cherry Pie,” I laughed.

Jessica rolled over and started to hug me. I jerked my hips back so that my dick wouldn't rub against her bare skin.

"Don't worry about that silly," Jessica said as she put a hand on my bare ass and pulled me to her. I tentatively put my arms around her and held her hot, naked flesh against me. My semi-erect penis flopping between our legs. 

“I'm sorry, Mom. I know I shouldn't have made him make that promise. Jeff? I keep making the same mistake, doubting your love, and I hit you so hard that I can still see my handprint on your cheek. Does it hurt?”

“Only a little, it will fade before Rachel returns home. No one needs to know,” I reassured her.

“I'll tell her! I tell her everything, no secrets. She needs to realise how fragile you and how precious our relationship is. My twin sister faced down Jerome for me, then she gave you to me, sacrificing her own love for you. Less than a day later… I nearly threw it all away.” She shuddered, her green eyes becoming glassy,  If I do anything like this again… I want you to leave me and go to her. I mean it this time; I will never hurt you. I've learned my lesson the hard way. I don't like who I become when I'm jealous…”

“You're not the only one who doesn't handle jealousy well. I did unspeakable things because I was jealous of Ellen and Jerome. I have a darkness inside of me–”

“No you don't, Jeff! Not a darkness. You have a passion inside you. And a desperate need to see that the right thing is done.” Sophie sat on the edge of her bed beside us, “You just sang our praises but you are so loyal and altruistic. Compassionate, empathetic and understanding, always ready to provide support and assistance to those in need. And you're so generous, fair and faithful. You fight for the right reasons because your heart is full of love… for us all. And you do all of this without expecting anything in return.”

“And you're the sexiest man alive!” Jessica said as she forced her lips back onto mine. I felt my penis lurch between us. “I better go… before I drive you insane.”

“I'm sorry, Jessica, I promise you… when we are both ready…”

“It will be special. I'll make it just as special for you.” She said as she climbed out of bed to stand beside her Mom.

“Anyway, I think I've had enough sex to last a lifetime!” I chuckled.

“Mom? Rachel and Dad won't be back for maybe an hour… so I want to hear the familiar creak of this bed when I lie in my room… like the old days,” she gave a little giggle.

“Why don't you stay, Cherry Pie?” I was stunned by Sophie's suggestion, “You'll feel more… involved… and you'll see how two people in love have sex together.”

“Sophie!” I exclaimed loudly, trying to vocalise my concern without letting either of these two women down, “that’s… too much!”

“I know…” Sophie looked at me and raised a questioning eyebrow, “She’s not ready for sex tonight, but I am.”

“I’m not hard–”

Jessica, giggling like a schoolgirl, immediately wrestled me down onto her mother and father's bed. Lying on her stomach, the little redhead sat up on her elbows with my flaccid cock in her face. At this angle, it loomed over her like a tree trunk. She looked up at me and moved her hand to my prick. When she grasped it at the base, I swallowed hard and my cock swelled in her hand. Jessica began to examine it. Her face was literally four inches from my stiffening penis.

"Now it's looking better, but it still isn’t ready,” Sophie whispered as she looked on in awe.

“I know what to do, Mom," Jessica furrowed her brow and looked up at me.

"Not now Jess. Tomorrow… Let’s… let’s do it tomorrow?" I stammered, not sure I was ready to have my girlfriend perform in front of her mother.

"Well, let me see." Jessica licked an index finger and smoothed her saliva over my foreskin. My cock throbbed in response, growing harder at her touch. She repeated this action and my foreskin began to peel back. "Look Mom, I just need to touch it. It’s like I have a magic touch. He can’t hide the way he feels about me and it makes me tingle inside."

Before Sophie could respond, Jessica stuck her tongue out and gave the side of my trunk-like shaft a wet lick. She could feel my body jump slightly. I was not expecting that. I looked at Sophie and she just looked at us with a look of amusement on her face. Jessica watched a clear bead of precum ooze from my tip and run in a thin line down the barrel of my throbbing penis.

"See, you do want this? That's how your body prepares for sex. If I can see pre-cum I’m doing something right,” then Jessica began using her tongue and lips to wet cock head, wriggling it under my foreskin. 

I was speechless. Jessica's Mom was watching her daughter licking and slathering her saliva all around my rock-hard shaft and I didn't want to say or do anything that would cause her to stop. It was true, Jessica had learned the art of giving me a good blow job not long after we met. She was always an enthusiastic cock sucker but she seemed even more motivated to perform oral sex on me under her mothers analytical gaze. She let her voice hum and moan ever so softly as she wrapped her tongue sideways around my cock. Her head moved as she tongued her way up and down the entire length of my manhood, coating it with her spit. She knew that a slippery cock would be easier to swallow. After moving her mouth all over my length, she repositioned herself so she could take my manhood fully into her mouth. Jessica made a show of planting a full, wet kiss on my cock head. She tasted his precum on her lips, then allowed her lips to part around my thick, stiff tip. She stretched her jaw as wide as it would go before moving down on my manhood. She felt the side of her lips stretch to the cracking point as her mouth accepted the fat muscle. "Hmmm." She opened her throat and took a deep breath in through her nose before forcing herself down and allowing me to penetrate deeper into her throat. Once she established a half-way point, and she knew her limits, she repeated the action only faster and smoother. Now she was fucking about half of her my cock with her mouth. She swirled her tongue as she continued to bob.

"Oh, fuck, Jess! Oh my God!" I repeated to vocalize my shock and praise of his new appreciation of my girlfriend’s skills as I shoved my cock up to her face where she met my thrusts eagerly. "You're driving me crazy!"

To be honest I was surprised I hadn't cum yet. If this was my first session of the day, I wouldn't have lasted five seconds in Jessica's hot little mouth. She was quite the eager cocksucker. After a few minutes of wet slurping and head bobbing, the thickness of my cock began to take its toll. Jessica's jaw was stretched wide open and by the five-minute mark, it began to ache. It became very important for either me to cum, or for her to stop. She stopped.

“There you go Mom, he said he wasn't hard. He is now…” Jessica swallowed hard, and then blushed as she forced her eyes away. I looked at Sophie, and she smiled back and winked. Now it was obviously time for the rest of the lesson, and Jessica was right; I was more than ready. 

Jessica's Mom moved to the bed, lay down, and, after placing a pillow under her hips, opened her legs for me. I climbed up the bed beside her, feeling Jessica’s eyes following me the whole way. Now it was time to show her what she had interrupted, what she wanted to see, her mother and boyfriend making love. Her Mom and I were obviously turned on by the thought of having an audience to our lovemaking. As I moved up to mount Sophie, I was drawn to her pussy. Her pheromones always seemed to work their magic and I needed to lick the pussy I had inseminated. 

"Now, for your first time, we don't expect you to do what we are going to do.” Sophie commented as I positioned myself between her mothers legs, “You have to improvise but you are going to need to be really horny when he pops your cherry. That's why he is going down on me. If you want to be a great lover, you'll make him do this every time to get you wet!"

On the bed, Sophie’s sex made contact with my lips and she relaxed back onto a pillow as I began to give her an extended session of foreplay, her gasps and cries of pleasure let our audience know how good it felt. Spreading her legs wide, she let me know where she wanted my mouth to go, and my lips were quickly pressed against her mother's pink center, my hot breath and sweeping tongue working over her soaking pussy. I peeked at our voyeur, and noticed Jessica had her hand over her own puffy labia. Sophie saw her too and that pushed her over the edge instantly. As my tongue swept over her twitching clit, over and over, I felt her juices gush, the spasms starting down deep, and the pregnant mother let out a wail of pleasure as she came, her orgasm rocking her body, making her shake and shudder with pleasure as that wave engulfed her. Her pussy was in perfect view, just behind my throbbing cock, and, as I saw streams of her arousal running down her thighs my cock lurched in appreciation.

"When the man has made his woman cum, her vagina will be soft, sensitive and slippery, ready to accept his hard penis..." Sophie breathed. As I kept my eyes on that dripping pussy the married mother moved her hand and started swirling her finger around her own clit, mirroring her daughter's actions. "Uhhhnn..." She moaned. "That's so much better..."

I wouldn't have been able to argue had I the faculties, or desire, to respond. She began to rock her hips on her finger as she moved faster. Almost imperceptibly, she slid closer, and I felt our legs begin to intertwine. It felt fucking amazing as our sexes once again began to line up for penetration.

"Oh, yeah..." she exhaled. "Jessica? Do you see how the two lovers are drawn to each other? How our sex organs simply want to slot together? If you're ready for sex… tell him… use your words… primal words. Speak from your soul.”

“Fuck her, Jeff,” came Jessica's whispered voice, “Fuck my mother…”

“Yes… Fuck me..." I looked up at Jessica, and she was staring at me through hooded eyes. Her fingers a blur. “...he needs to be as hard for the easiest penetration. Your hymen will feel increasing pressure he applies to it and eventually his steel manhood will tear through it and claim your womanhood. It will hurt… but only for a second. Then everything will be different from that moment forwards… in so many ways. Does he look hard enough?”

"Yes, Mom..." my girlfriend whispered. I shuddered. 

"Then please Jeff, I know this is unusual. But I don't want you to think that it's wrong. We are lovers… you and Jess are going to become so much more and it's right that you feel conflicted. A strong woman needs to show her love, even to her children. I won't hide my feelings for you. I want to show my love to you, and share that experience with Jessica. It's unconventional but that's all. Our sex is a wonderful thing. She knows what we are to each other–”

“And I accept it. I'm still a virgin because you saved me… and my sister. If we never met… Jerome would have raped us both by now and Ellen would relished in our corruption. You love Mom… make love to her? For me?”

I gulped. I was shaking as I held myself above her pregnant form. She looked gorgeous but I was still in two minds about performing in front of my girlfriend in her father's bed.

“Please, Jeff. Fuck me?”

I held myself still, poised above her, not moving… so she began to move beneath me. "Oh, Sophie..." I managed and I started to rock my hips with her, sliding our legs together more. The contact felt sublime. But then, I felt some additional warmth as she pressed her vulva against my erection. Her back was arched, head laid back on the pillow, and in this position her already prominent breasts took on new significance. She was breathing hard, and her boobs were heaving right in front of my face. Almost in a trance I felt my lips approach their inch long rubbery target. A few moments later I latched on to her nipple, suckling like I was a baby. As her own baby girl looked on in awe. As I sucked on her mother's larger tits her head began looking back and forth on the pillow. She was moaning loudly. I hooked my arms under her knees, lifting her hips up level with my pulsing penis. Her shoulders were now resting on the bed, her back curved, presenting her pussy to me as I held her up. Sophie looked into my eyes and I felt my resistance dissolve into those deep blue soul catchers. Our heads instinctively moved towards each other and we kissed. Each touch on her lips sent her into shivers and she began to kiss me back, sucking on my lips, licking her own juices from my face and moaning commands and pleas as she writhed beneath me. Belly to belly, I felt her sex under my cock and pushed. It bumped along her mound and between her puffy labia.

“I'm ready… show her…” Sophie gasped.

“Show me…” her daughter urged from the other side of the bed.

I pressed my hips forward and my cock began it's slippery journey into her pink depths. Hotter and wetter than her mouth, her vagina engulfed my penis. I penetrated her slowly, emulating how it would be with her virgin daughter, drawing out my descent to at least thirty seconds. I stopped when are pubic hair tangled and my balls were resting against her. Sophie responded by pulling me gently down onto her and her baby bump, biting at my ear and neck. Starting with some slow half thrusts, we quickly fell into rhythm meeting each other's bodies with force and pressure. Time seemed to embrace us as we became one. I reached down to find her thighs and the back of her knees to raise her legs up and around me. Right leg over the shoulder, then left, she opened even wider for me to pump in and out. It was pure bliss lubricating her as she took the full length of my cock over and over again."Oh... Oh… you were right, Jessica. He fits me so well. But your vagina will take his full length too. You’ll be tighter… he will find more pleasure… inside you…" she panted, clutching me with her muscular sex. "Now fuck me with that thing. Show my daughter how you made her little brother."I began to pound my cock into her warm wetness. Her boobs began to bounce and swing with each thrust. It didn't take long for her to acquire the pre-orgasmic glow, and a few strokes later, her legs clamped around me again. So did her pussy. If my dick had been coal, it might have come out a diamond. As soon as she relaxed her grip, I resumed fucking, and she clamped again. When she relaxed this time, I pulled out and rolled us over. She loved riding me and Jessica would be treating tongue site of her mother's naked flesh jiggling as she fucked me.

"When you're on top…” Sophie panted her instruction to her daughter, “you are in control. Some men love this. Jeff does… he finds the view… very stimulating. Are you ready for me, Daddy?" She moaned into me, teasing me.

I stared up at her, only vaguely apprehensive now about this position we were in. She was right, she looked so fucking good above me, her chest heaved with her heavy breathing, her swollen pussy fully exposed as her fingers were a blur on her clit as she masturbated herself over me. Then she let out a very long guttural moan as she shot back suddenly, seemingly shouting at the ceiling as she was overcome with an apparently huge orgasm. I felt a sudden rush of warmth as she came hard, and I exhaled a long moan of my own. It was one of the most incredible things I've ever seen! 

“After orgasm… you'll be softer… more able to take his penis fully inside your vagina, then you fuck him hard!”

Quite suddenly, before I realised what was happening, I felt a sliding sensation on my tip like something wet brushed over it. Sophie was now leaning fully over me, straddling me, with my cock right at her entrance. All three of us were breathing heavily, and both women were staring hard at my cock as it pointed upwards towards the prize. Sophie's right hand left his wrist and moved between her legs to grasp my rigid cock. Her small fingers didn't fit around it, but she moved it into position, the head just poking into her pink folds. I moaned as I felt my manhood press against her hot flesh and my married lover whimpered as she lowered herself, slowly pushing my long, thick maleness all the way inside her throbbing womanhood. Jessica could see me penetrate deeper and deeper inside her mother's steaming sheath as she mounted me. Part of her mind seemed detached from what was happening in front of her. Perhaps a wave of shame or embarrassment had come over her as she realised that she was willingly giving her man's penis to the woman who had given birth to her. But those emotions must have been fleeting as her expression changed, the wave vanished as my cock filled her Mom’s pussy with my manhood, as though my rock hard shaft were physically pushing any inappropriateness out of the situation.

"Now the copulation can truly begin..." She whispered, and I saw bright spots in my eyes as she sank down on my cock, sliding me all the way into her pussy in long, slow strokes.

"Oh my god...!" I half yelled, half moaned, "Fuuuuck...!"

Jessica’s mother stared at her daughter. Her boyfriend's cock was buried inside her, it had already spurted its life giving seed into her fertile body and we all knew she was going to fuck me until it did so again. 

“Get used to him being inside you…” Sophie gasped, “Let him fill you completely then hold him inside your vagina. Feel him. Learn his size… his shape… you have become one.” Then Sophie lifted her up until my length slid out of her again, the swollen head of my cock remaining poised just outside her throbbing pussy, "This is where the pleasure… begins. Let me… show you. Oh–!"

I felt Sophie's pussy spasm uncontrollably as my cock bottomed out against her cervix, sending her into another intense orgasm. Her daughter witnessed her climax and smiled as she paused strumming against her clitoris, “Are you going to fuck him now?”

“Yes… starting slowly but picking up speed…” Sophie replied. My mature lover began raising and lowering her hips, slowly at first and then faster. As I leaned forward to kiss her, my shaft continued to piston in and out of her tight pussy. Over and over again, she lifted her up and then descended roughly against my hips and fucked me deep into her womb. Sophie's hands had moved to grip my biceps; her fingernails digging into my skin as my long, thick cock fucked her relentlessly. I slid my head down as I ran my hands up her sides. I filled my hands with her beautiful bouncing breasts, letting them overfill my hands, kneading them firmly, not able to get enough of them. They were just so perfect. I moved my face down and attached my mouth to her throbbing right nipple, surrounding it, sucking on the hardened nub, sliding my tongue against it. I flicked my tongue against the rubbery cap as my mouth feasted on her nipple and the surrounding breast flesh, taking as much as I could into my eager mouth. As I did, I just kept squeezing and squeezing, feeling their softness and wondering how long it would be before she began lactating.

“Watch how your lover shows his true feelings… this is not just a fuck… he wants to make every touch mean something… he wants to extend the pleasure he is feeling to you. This is what sets your boyfriend apart.”

“It makes him special…” Jessica whispered, returning her fingers to her slit.

I was fully immersed in the lusty delights of her mother's hot body. My mouth on her nipples, my hands and face against her soft tits. And my cock, almost numb from the nearly overwhelming pleasure of her tight, gripping cunt as she built to a pace of our sexual intercourse. I had never felt this level of pleasure before. This was on a whole new plane of physical bliss, bringing out things in my own body that I didn't know I had. My cock was throbbing, though my endurance was holding up. Her sweet pussy was keeping me on edge but I was holding out from going over. Just barely.

"Oh my God, you're amazing," Jessica sighed. "I knew you would be." she whispered in my ear, kissing my ear. I couldn't reply, my mouth being full of her mothers nipple at the time. 

I released her bouncing nipple I licked my way to her neck, grunting and groaning softly into her ear as my meat slammed into her increasingly well fucked pussy. "Ooooohhhhh... fuck!" I grunted out loudly. I gulped down some breaths as I looked forward to Sophie, and she looked down at me. For a few moments, it was simply silence, our gaze holding, communicating the truth to each other, communicating the pleasure we were both feeling. Her blue eyes twinkled at mine as she chewed her lip softly. She looked so gorgeous, so angelic, but the way this contrasted with her voluptuous body and with what we were doing in front of her youngest daughter sent a surge of violent lust through me. At that moment, I wanted nothing more than to make the married woman scream and moan in pleasure. I wanted to make her cum, and I wanted to cum inside her. I wanted to cum inside my own girlfriend’s mother’s tight, wet pussy. This is what she had driven me to. She could sense this change in me and let her cute expression transform into a lustful sneer. At this same moment, her pussy squeezed at my throbbing cock, causing my head to roll back against the pillow.

“Did you see that, Jessica, without saying a word… he said everything and more…”

“He looks at me that way…” Jess whispered.

“I know…”

Sophie ground her pussy around my dick, flexing her ass as she drove her hips down into me. She wrapped her hands around my neck, gripping onto me as she began to bounce.

"Ugh... fuck, Sophie!" I said through gritted teeth, trying to stifle the pleasure and not lose control too quickly. I rested my hands on her hips as she began to ride the entirety of my turgid shaft. She switched off between bouncing her entire body and simply bouncing her ass, smoothly taking all of my manhood in and out of her. "It’s too fucking good!" I grunted out, my body tensed.

"I love hearing you curse... it's so fucking hot." she panted out, her amazing body bouncing on mine. "I always knew you were a beast, Daddy!" she said with a lustful pride. 

"I knew you were an animal.” Jessica continued, “You always acted so normal, so fucking good... and perfect... and sexy... but you had to have some flaw. Fuck yes! Nobody's perfect. Some guys gamble, some drink, and you... you fantasize about being balls deep inside my mother, and my sisters. Just in case I wasn’t clear… you most certainly do have permission to cum inside my mother.”

Her mother fucked me, her pace slow and firm as she waited for my reply. I didn't disappoint her, "This is so wrong. I'm so fucked up. This is bad… You're right. I'm a mother fucker." I told her through clenched teeth.

"AHHH! Fuck!" Sophie moaned, bouncing faster. "Say it again, Daddy!"

"I'm a cheat! I'm a bad unfaithful boyfriend. I’m a sick minded mother fucker!" I repeated, using my hands to drive her down onto me. It felt so fucking good.

Sophie moaned out loud with me as I filled her. I couldn't have stopped her then even if I wanted to at that moment. Our sex felt more amazing than I could have imagined. Her pussy squeezed me and pulled me deeper, and it felt as if her cunt had been made specifically to draw every bit of cum from my body… I suppose that was partially true. She started rocking her hips, driving me back and forth deep inside her, and the sensations were mind-blowing. Whether it was the prolonged tension, the endless teasing, the slow build to this moment… hell, the mix of everything! I wasn't going to last much longer.

"Oh, yes… you're getting close now, aren't you baby?" Sophie breathed. "Yeah… Jessica? When you feel him get harder inside you… tense up… just keep fucking...!" She leaned into me as she almost whined the last part, and leaned in to run her tongue over my lips. 

I moaned out loud… she was making my head swim. I couldn't even fully process what was happening. I was so far gone, and I felt my orgasm start to rise with unbelievable intensity as I felt the expecting mother shudder over me. "FUCK… yesss..." she almost whined. "Now cum inside me…" I was at the very edge, nothing would stop the momentum hurtling me over, then she turned to her daughter, still propped up against the pillows beside us. “This will be how he gets you pregnant, Jessica.”

"Oh my God! He will!" Jessica moaned, almost violently. And before I knew it, her lips jumped to mine, kissing me savagely. Eventually I ended up on my back as her mother continued to grind on top of me, the sweat on our chests mixing as made out, her tongue mashing into mine as she forced it in my mouth. Finally, she sat up straight, as her mother slid her hands to my chest as she began to bounce again.

I began to drive up into her, making her squeal loudly. "Uh... uh... fuck... Daddy, make me cum... and I'll give you whatever you want! I'll fuck you every day... shit yes... every fucking day. I'll give you my married pussy, my mouth and my ass whenever you want them! I'll let you fuck all my daughters! Please! Just make me cum! Cum inside me! I need your cum, Daddy! I need it so bad! You have no idea how badly I want you to cum! So do it, Daddy! Cum in my pussy! Then take my daughter's virginity!" she demanded loudly.

"Yes, I want to fuck him just like that!" Jessica demanded as her own orgasm approached.

"Tell me!" Sophie gasped. "Do you love her? Do you want her? Do you want us both? Tell me what you want!"

"I love Jessica. I want to cum in your daughter's tight little pussy! I want to fill her pussy with my thick cum! I want to fill her hot, teenage womb with my sperm!" I began, feeling myself turn the corner, sensing she was on the edge as well. She needed one more push, as did I. "I want to make you cum on my hard cock! I want to cum inside your daughter! I want to make her pregnant!" I screamed out. I had no idea where that last demand came from, but the filth of the words hit us at the same time. And in that moment of realization, the world exploded in wicked pleasure.

"Motther fuckaaaAAAHHHHhhhhhuuuu!" she screamed as loud as she could.

"FFFFFFFUUUUUUUUCCCCCCCKKKKKKKK!" I grunted, sounding more beast than man. At the same moment that my balls finally exploded inside my girlfriend's mother, her cunt locked around all eight inches of my cock as she met my orgasm with her own.

"YEEEEEEEEEESSSSSSSSSS!" Jessica screamed.

"SHIT! SHIT! SHIT!" I groaned. Jet after jet of cum erupted from my cock deep into the warm confines of Sophie's silky vagina. Streams of thick, sticky cum painted the inside of my lover's unprotected pussy, my balls exploding with a satisfaction I didn't know possible.

"I feel it! I feel it!" she gasped, her vagina flexing around me, her hips driving her ass down into me.

I cried out, my eyes closed, the pleasure too great to bear. My cock kept firing rockets of heavy cum deep inside her, filling up her sweet, pregnant body. One last flexing wave of pleasure hit me, a final stream of cum firing from deep in my balls to the inside of her welcoming womb. My back flexed, my body tensed and all air left my lungs. I flew over the edge, flung hard into the immense precipice of the most physically devastating climax I'd ever experienced... It was almost painful as the orgasmic waves absolutely tore through me; it felt like Sophie’s pussy was literally pulling the cum from my body, and it took me a moment to realise that the loud echoes in my ear were my own screams of ecstasy. In that moment, I could feel nothing else. She drew my essence from me like a soul from a body by the hand of death itself. Vaguely I heard Jessica's screams as she also crashed hard into her own fingered orgasm while rope after rope of cum erupted from me and splashed into her mother's spasming pussy. I filled her again and again and again as I felt her warm nectar wash over my abdomen.

At last, my body relaxed, and I gasped in a breath of heated air. My eyes were closed as I panted, feeling Sophie collapse on top of me, gasping like me as she left that same plateau of pleasure. Jessica was twitching alongside me, her free arm gripping me tightly to her as she spasmed in the aftershocks of her release. I think we all passed out for a while, for how long, I don't know. It could have been an hour, it could have been minutes. But when I came to, Jessica was curled up next to me, her breasts against my side as she caressed my chest with her dainty hand. I looked over at her and she smiled at me confidently, almost smugly. 

She was clearly exhausted but managed to whisper, "That’s how I want it to be… with us… Give me all of you… and I will give you all of me… forever and a day."

For a moment, I was floating, floating on a wave of pure, unadulterated pleasure. Something I had never experienced before. But something they were able to give to me… together… And for that, I would be forever grateful. I watched as Jessica's eyes fluttered closed and she drifted into a deep sleep beside me. I looked up at Sophie, who was draped on top of me. We were staring at each other and gasping for air as we regained some semblance of our faculties. I felt her trembling in the afterglow of our sex and I pulled her tighter against me, my semi-erect penis still held fast within her quivering vagina. What the fuck had I just done? I couldn't even begin to process… I didn't want to process...

"Oh… my… fucking… god..." Sophie exhaled between gasps, “You keep on surpassing yourself!”

I didn't know what to do or think and my nextdoor neighbour gently played with my chest hair as I tried to calm down. She was still shuddering, but managed to sit up keeping my overworked cock lovingly lodged in her pussy, still surprisingly hard, and undoubtedly holding back what felt like a gallon of our collective fluids.

"Oh, shit..." What the fuck did I do in front of my girlfriend!? What the fuck had I just let happen… fuck that was amazing… Sophie let out another soft moan and squeezed me inside her as she looked down at me. "Oh my god...!" I groaned. The gravity of what just happened really started to sink in. "You… oh, fuck..."

Sophie just smiled.

"I can't believe you did that..." I put my hands to my face. "I can't believe I did that!"

She said nothing, but I felt her pussy squeeze me again.

"Sophie!" Panic suddenly gripping me. "Oh my god, I just came inside you and Jessica… she was right there!"

She started to laugh, but realising I was really starting to freak out she tried to calm me down… "Shhh, shhh, shhh, it's ok..." She said calmly, putting her hand on my chest. My heart was pounding...

"How is it fucking ok?" I said as I dropped my hands from my face. My anger starting to mix with my fear… how the fuck did I let this happen? Jesus Christ, I had a girlfriend waiting for her first time and I just had unprotected sex with her mother, the last person who I should have done that with.

"Listen to me..." She said, her voice raising. "You don't have to worry; I can't get any more pregnant than I am now."

"That's not the problem!"

She smiled, rolling her eyes. "Jessica wanted to watch us. Jessica asked me to make love to you. She wants to get it right when it's her turn to fuck, you set yourself a high bench mark!" She added with a wink. "I just wanted our coupling to be hot and informative… for all of us." The married woman smiled at me and rocked her hips, and I could feel myself slide inside her. It felt incredible as I was still sensitive, and, god, somehow I was still fucking hard! "The things you said… when you were comparing us… I hope you know you sealed your doom with those words. We are going to love you forever. And Jessica was right, your body really does give your true feelings away. Mmmm..." She sighed. "Feels like it's ready to go again!" I collapsed onto the pillow and closed my eyes."I can't believe we are going to make this work. Oh my God," she said excitedly. She squeezed at my sweaty chest lustfully. "You have no idea how lucky I feel."

"I am sick. Is Jessica okay?" I asked, looking at the beautiful redhead, clearly unconscious and lying next to us on the bed.

“I think we might have exhausted the poor thing,” she said, stroking her daughter’s long red hair. Jessica stirred but snuggled into the duvet in a blissful state of exhaustion. "She will need her beauty sleep… if tomorrow is going to be her big day," Sophie stated, leaning up slightly, resting on her elbow. "Thank you for giving her a second chance. How's your cheek?”

“It's okay,” I mumbled as she reached up to caress it. To be honest I had forgotten her daughter's hand print had left its mark there.

“She was fueled by her emotions. I've never seen her like that… it's a testament to how much you must actually mean to her. She needed to see sense and you helped her get there. She thought she was second best but, with your honesty and beautiful words, you showed her your love… for all of us. She was jealous of me but I'm envious of her… she's gets you. She gets lucky."

“I can't keep doing this though,” I said, “I can't… keep everyone happy. Not like this.”

“Not at the same time,” Sophie laughed, “but I'm glad we got to show her. Maybe one day… she can show me?” I looked up at her, a pregnant pause between us. Finally, I smiled.

"Tomorrow is going to kill me! It's… a huge responsibility." 

“That’s so sweet! Do you realise that you're feeling stressed because of how strong your feelings are for my daughter? You want to make her first time special… I understand. You truly are the perfect boyfriend. Most eighteen-year-old’s wouldn't even consider the needs of their virgin girlfriends. It doesn't need to be tomorrow. Jessica is impatient but I trust you to find the right place… then right time… tomorrow, next week or next month, it doesn't matter when. You both need to be ready. Jessica thinks she is. I'm not so sure you are.”

“Who? Me?”

“Jessica may not see it, but I do, you still need time to heal.”

“I keep seeing… Ellen…”

“I know,” Sophie sighed, then smiled, “it's my job to help you. I might as well get started.”

Just then my girlfriend's mother pushed herself up and reached down and grabbed a hold of my wrists. Slowly, Sophie pulled me up until her breasts were right in front of my face. I could feel breathing on my face as she continued to guide my hands up to her golden globes. My hands began to tremble as my fingers were about to touch her soft breasts.

"It's okay daddy," Sophie whispered to me as she looked down into my eyes, “I will fix you.”

"But Sophie we shouldn't," I said as she drew my hands near enough to feel her body warmth.

"Go ahead Jeff, touch them," Soohie moaned as she placed her breasts in the palms of my hands.

"Oh God," we both moaned simultaneously as she slid her hands on top of mine and squeezed, causing my hands to grip my neighbour's breasts.

Soohie raised her hands to my face and cupped my stinging cheek as she slowly began to guide my face to her beautiful tits. Using my thumb I began to press on her nipples and work circles around her areolas causing her to cry out in passion.

"Oh yes daddy," my mature lover cried out as she pulled my face into her bosom.

She pulled me down to me and buried my head in between her breasts. I didn't resist. First I just breathed in the scent of her creamy skin, savouring the smell of her vanilla body wash as she held me, with my face in her cleavage as she used her arms to press her breasts together. I still had my hands on her breasts, cupping them as I began to gently kiss her mounds. The soft flesh of Sophie's breasts and the feel of her body heat felt so inviting as I kissed my way closer to her nipple.

"Oh suck my nipples Daddy," Sophie panted as I slid my tongue over her areola and across her nipple.

Sophie let out a squeal as I placed my lips over her taught bud and sucked. Her nipple stiffened even more against my tongue as I rapidly flicked my tongue over her sensitive bud. I bit lightly on her nipple causing her to scream as she wrapped her legs around me tightly.

"Oh Daddy, don't stop," Sophie moaned as she finally removed her hands from my face. I removed my mouth from her saliva coated nipple and pushed both of her soft perky breasts together until both of her nipples were touching.

"Please Daddy," Sophie begged as I looked into her lust crazed eyes. "Your touch is exquisite. You know my breasts are so sensitive…" she moaned as she leaned her head back in ecstasy. Her nipples looked incredible as they were touching themselves. I lowered my mouth to her breasts, sucking both nipples into my mouth at once. "Holy fuck," Sophie moaned as I sucked and licked both of her nipples at the same time. "Jeff… oh… wow." She gasped. 

I smiled against her flesh, and pulled her closer. She wrapped her arms around my neck and leaned over my face. I switched sides, pulling hard on the other delicate nipple, this time nibbling a little as I sucked. I could feel her shudder, all down her back. I played my fingers along her ribcage and spine, teasing her muscles, rubbing gently, massaging, until I got to her hips. I held her up a bit, away from my body, and teased her more. I took the other nipple in my mouth and bit down gently, swiping the edge with my tongue. She cried out, breathing hard. I nibbled and bit at her nipples over and over, scraping my teeth against the tips, until she was gasping and panting, arching her back, offering even more to me. I switched tactics and gently laved the other turgid point, flattening my tongue against it, as I pulled her hips down against mine, letting her feel my desire for her as my penis slowly recovered and began to harden once more.

"I can feel you, Jeff," she whispered. "I can feel how much you want me." I bit down hard, sucking, swallowing half her swollen breast into my mouth. "Jeff… please… Your body needs me too. Do you feel it? Are you ready for me?" She asked while I was sucking her other nipple. "Yes… ohh… I feel so hot. You know exactly how to touch me… how to touch us..." She arched into my mouth. I pulled my head away. Her breasts glistened from my tongue, the nipples swollen and hard, begging to be touched again.

I circled the other areola with the same deliberate slowness. Sophie gasped and rocked her hips hard against my length, making me groan. I slowed her movements with my hands, taking control before I lost mine. I smiled, slowly, teasing her. Teasing us both. The pressure against my cock was heavenly torture.

"Fuck, Jeff… I… please… it hurts..." She was shuddering, gasping, "I ache for you!" 

I deliberately started sucking a nipple hard. She shuddered.

"Like your daughters…” I began between mouthfuls, “...your tits can make you climax on their own." I said hotly against her nipple. I pulled the tight bud into my mouth and sucked hard, working the nipple with my teeth and tongue, and ground our hips together. She shuddered above me, and cried out. I let the nipple go with a loud pop and grabbed the other with my teeth. I stabbed the tip repeatedly with my tongue, sucking the swollen nipple as hard as I could, and bit down gently. She slammed her hips into mine, and screamed, shuddering hard and came with a gush I could feel soaking my pubic bush. She moaned repeatedly, shaking, as I continued to suck and tease her nipples gently. I rocked her hips back and forth, feeling her shuddering against me. I nearly came myself.

"Oh, my God. Jeff. You always instinctively know exactly what to do." She gasped, and fell against me, pushing me flat onto the bed. 

Her hardened nipples rubbed against my chest as her youngest daughter slept soundly alongside us. We were both gasping, her in relief, me for control. I was about to burst when Sophie slid her body up onto mine as we made out again. Sophie inched forward on her knees until her crotch was poised above my upthrust erection. She smiled down at me and grasped my prick in her hand, rubbing its engorged head up and down through the moist, slippery folds of her vulva. Inserting the smooth, purple knob into her tight little vaginal opening, she pushed downward. My cock slid smoothly and easily up into Sophie's tight, but well-lubricated vaginal passageway.

"Ohhhhhh, yes..." she moaned with delight as she felt that shaft of hot, solid flesh slide through her tight little opening and plunged its smooth, rubbery head into the deepest recesses of her smoldering pussy. She cried out in ecstasy as the pent up sexual tension in her loins instantly exploded, sending waves of pleasure racing through her body, overwhelming her with the intensity of her orgasm. After a few moments of motionless bliss, Sophie began bouncing up and down, once again driving my rigid penis in and out of her spasming vagina.

I lay there next to Jessica, leaning back on his elbows and gazing up at Sophie as she bounced and swayed astride my loins, sliding my stiff dick in and out of her warm, wet vagina. I was entranced by the breathtaking sight of this beautiful woman's pregnant body, in the pale, silvery moonlight, writhing in ecstasy, impaled upon the rigid prong of my erect penis.

"Oooooooooh..." Sophie moaned as her orgasm peaked and her furious pounding began to slow until she just squirmed her ass against my thighs, grinding my hard cock around inside her still gently spasming vagina. Her head was thrown back and rolling from side to side, her long, damp hair swinging to and fro behind her. Her back was arched, supporting herself with her hands on my knees behind her, with her pert titties pointed upward.

I sat up and laid my hands on Sophie's slender thighs, slowly sliding them upward along her smooth, sleek flanks and across her curved baby bump to cup them around the firm mounds of her breasts. As I gently squeezed and fondled her titties, I rolled her taut nipples between my thumbs and forefingers.

"Aaaaaaah..." Sophie sighed contentedly as her orgasm ebbed. She raised her head and gazed down along her arched body, smiling with delight as she watched me fondle her bouncing boobs, tweaking her taut, hard nipples as I caressed her rounded belly. After a few moments, she straightened up and threw her arms around my neck, pulling our bodies together and smothering my face between her breasts as she ground her cunt against my groin, feeling my hot, hard cock stirring around deep inside her vagina.

My hands stroked up and down Sophie's back, then slid down to cup her firm buttocks as they squirmed against his lap. With a nipple between my lips, I raised my eyes and saw Sophie gazing down at me, smiling, as she watched me nuzzle her breasts. I kissed my way up her throat and pressed my mouth to hers. Our tongues darted in and out of each other's mouth in a passionate dance of lust. We continued kissing for a good, long time, while we held each other closely, Sophie's titties mashed against my chest, her long, erect nipples poking into me. As our tongues danced, I savoured her post-orgasmic glow, enjoying the feel of the hot, solid shaft of my erect penis slowly stirring within the tight sleeve of her vagina as her butt continued its slow grind against my lap.

Finally, Sophie broke our long, passionate kiss and lay her head on my shoulder with a contented sigh. "Ohhh, Jeff," she whispered in his ear, "that was just beautiful..." She extended her tongue and gently licked the side of my neck. She licked upward and flicked her tongue at his earlobe, then swirled it around the outer edges of his ear. I felt the warm, wet sleeve of Sophie's cunt slide smoothly up my rigid penis until only my swollen cockhead remained within her vaginal entrance. The warm night air felt cool on my hot, pussy-juice covered shaft, now exposed for the first time in several minutes. After a pause, I slowly straightened back up, allowing Sophie's moist, hot pussy to slide back down my rigid pole.

"Ohhhhh, yes..." she purred in my ear as my hot, throbbing organ slid back up into her, refilling her momentarily empty vagina. She once again ground her vulva against my groin so that my manhood stirred around within her hot box.

My fingers dug into her ass again and I raised her up until just my cockhead remained inside her, then slowly lowered her back down onto my lap. This time, I immediately lifted her back up again and then continued to slowly pump her up and down on my upthrust erection.

"Ohhhh, Jeff...that feels so goooood..." Sophie breathed in my ear. She turned her face, drawing her tongue along my cheek to my lips, then thrust it into my mouth. Our tongues dueled passionately again as I slowly pumped Sophie up and down on my throbbing hard-on.

After a few moments, I paused, allowing Sophie to sit quietly on my lap again with my penis fully embedded in her vagina. With my chin resting on her shoulder, I held her close as I gazed out across at Jessica, savouring the blissful feel of her mother’s warm, welcoming love tunnel surrounding my erect penis and her herdened nipples poking into my chest. Sophie, also with her chin resting on my shoulder, gazed down at her sleeping daughter, lying blissfully unaware right next to us on her parents bed as she hugged me to her and enjoyed all those same sensations.

After a time, I released my tight embrace and began lightly stroking my hands up and down Sophie's sleek, smooth flanks and back, then farther down to caress her buttocks. Running my fingertips back and forth along the valley between those firm, fleshy cheeks, I found the tiny puckered ring of her anus and tenderly rimmed it for a moment. Then I slid my fingertips further between her thighs and touched the lower reaches of her labia, stretched and parted by the thick root of my own erect penis. I gently caressed the moist lips of Sophie's pussy for a moment, then I pressed my fingertips down on the edges of her labia and against the sides of my rigid shaft. I hefted Sophie's butt upward on my palms and slid her up and down on my throbbing fuck tool a few times, feeling the hot, solid shaft of my own penis against my fingertips as it slid through the soft, moist lips of Sophie's vagina. I could feel my cum mixed with her juices starting to leak out around my cock, and the wet sounds of it made it feel that much dirtier. Slowly she built up a rhythm, and soon we were fucking again. I was a little surprised, both that it still felt so good, as usually I'm not ready to go again so quickly, and because of the situation. I guess the revelation that I didn't have to worry about losing my girlfriend was such a relief that all the other notions of guilt were driven away… at least for the moment. For now, I was getting back into the sensations her pussy was generating in me and my hips began to rock with hers.

I looked down to where my cock disappeared under her mound. "Did Jessica ask you to fuck me?" I asked.

She suppressed a slight smile. "Not exactly, no." After my puzzled look, she continued, "When she told me you were aroused… I asked her if she wanted me to teach her. Jessica knows I would do anything to feel you inside of me. She was too tired, bless her." She said, looking down on the sleeping redhead as she gently bounced with the undulating bed beside us, “She's in for a treat…” 

"You wanted to have sex with me in front of your daughter?" I asked, “That does sound like something that Ellen would do. You're more similar than you think.”

"She put herself first, I could never do that," She said bluntly as she gently rocked on my slippery penis. "I knew I was going to get your cock inside me before my husband comes home. I owed you one. One way or another you were going to get lucky today!” 

I looked at her incredulously. "Yeah," I began, my breath becoming heavier, "Maybe. But you're still my girlfriend's mother." 

My hands went to her waist, guiding her up and down my shaft. She rose her hips up higher then, sliding me almost all the way out, before sinking all the way back down in a slow, deep stroke. Both of us sighed out loud. "What I am," She breathed, getting into our rhythm, "is yours. Here and now, I belong to you and you alone. I’m carrying your child. Your girlfriend is asleep in my bed and my husband isn’t home… yet. These will be the moments I live for."

With that I sat up suddenly, putting my face inches from hers. We stared into each other hard as I felt her hot breath, and then I leaned in and mashed my lips into hers, pushing my tongue deep into her mouth. I picked up the pregnant woman and carefully, to avoid waking her daughter, I gently placed her down onto the mattress, lying with her head hanging over the end of the bed, my cock still buried inside her. Her legs wrapped around me as we got ourselves comfortable. "Now fuck me and you had better nut iside me!" She exclaimed, her voice quivering as she pulled out of the kiss to suck in a breath of air.

Smack! Smack! Smack! Smack! I began to piston our hot, wet sexes into each other. I held myself above her, on my straining arms, as my ass rose and fell between her thighs, held in place by her crossed ankles. Her head lolled back over the edge of the bed, her blonde hair spilling down onto the floor behind her and immediately her face began to flush red. The reddening blush spread over her jiggling breasts as her nerve ending sparked in pleasure. I ploughed my hips hard into her, and the fluids building up around our connecting midsections amplified the force of my thrust.

"Ughhh!!" the blonde yelled as I slammed into her again. At first she didn't say anything, couldn't say anything, as I drove my cock hard into her, she just moaned loudly every time my tip bumped her cervix. The bed was gently undulating to the rhythm of our sex but poor Jessica was dead to the world, still cuddled in beside me.

I started moving my hips and sliding in her at different angles. I could both feel and hear our fluids spilling out and over the bed as our bodies slapped together in our movements. "Oh fuck..." I groaned, losing myself, slamming hard into her.

I felt her pussy squeeze me as she quivered beneath me. My forbidden lover was silent for a few moments as she tensed up, but soon released a loud drawn-out moan of deep carnal pleasure. Then I held onto her hips tightly as I started thrusting, sliding in and out slowly, letting her feel the entire length of my shaft. She had her eyes closed and was moaning into the pillow. I could feel my own orgasm building inside me. Her pussy was so perfect for me. I remembered just why I'd fallen so deeply in love with her. We were so perfect together. The bed started creaking, the headboard bumping against the wall, as I started fucking her faster and harder, slamming my hips into her.

"Uuuuunnnnghhhh!!" She almost growled. "Fuuuuuuuuuuck..." Her voice was shaky, her tone rising and falling with every labored breath, as my cock slammed into her body. And then, I lost it. My balls tightened and I screamed as my cock prepared itself for ejaculation.

I pushed myself as deep into her guts as I could, I felt her cervix dilate against my cock, and I felt my nuts begin to convulse. The first searing welt of warm cum, pumped into my girlfriend's Mom. She knew exactly what to say to keep this moment at its most perverted and intense as I began to pump the contents of my teenage testicles into the hole Jessica came from, back into her mother's loving pussy in wild, violent squirts.

"Oh yes! You're cumming!”

(squirt)

"You're cumming inside me!"

(squirt)

"You're cumming inside your girlfriend's mother!"

(squirt)

"Ejaculate in your pregnant lover, Jeff”!

(squirt)

"Pump me full of your cum!"

(squirt)

"I can feel it. Fuck! I feel so hot!"

(squirt)

I was still pumping warm cream up into Jessica’s Mom as her orgasm detonated and her sweet motherly puss began to squeeze and suckle at my cockshaft, trying to draw my semen up into her where she needed it, where we both needed it to be. I pressed in deep, and made sure the last jets hit their mark deep in her flesh.  I had done it, I had fucked, and ejaculated into her and… my mind was clear. There had been no mental barrier to prevent my orgasm. I stayed in deep and luxuriated in the sensation of having bred this willing woman. Her tits were jiggling slightly with my deep rutting. I lay my sweaty head down on her chest, and she pushed a huge tit to my mouth. I nursed her sweetly until I went soft inside of her. Never in all of my incest fantasies had I imagined it would be so powerful and surreal. I had just orgasmed inside my girlfriend's mother's pussy and truthfully, no other sex ever compared to that moment. How could it? Sophie looked happy and satisfied we had actually broken the taboo. We both came so immensely and this felt right. I felt her shudder into another powerful orgasm then finally we collapsed together back onto the bed, beside her comatosed, redheaded daughter. We were both sweating hard, completely spent and out of breath. I lay over her, still resting in her taboo vagina, feeling her inner muscles shuddering. After a few moments, beginning to regain my breath I began to slide off of her, my cock finally slipping from her with a wet sloppy 'pop'. Some trapped air, along with a thick stream of cum gushed out. Even after two incredibly strong orgasms, after feeling so satisfied and so physically and sexually exhausted, the view of her red puffed up cum-filled pussy still looked amazing. I almost wanted to dive back inside her right then! What the hell was wrong with me?

That's when I faintly heard a car door slam shut. I momentarily froze and listened. I was highly paranoid about fucking Sophie in her own house, in her marital bed behind her husband's back! Although we convinced ourselves that we weren't cheating… or committing adultery… part of me knew we definitely were. Sophie froze but putting the noise down to one of the neighbour’s getting in or out of their car, and after a few seconds of silence, she pressed her plump lips to mine. 

Then I heard the unmistakable sound of a key unlocking the front door. Holy shit! Joseph and Rachel were home! I jumped up so fast. The front door opened and I heard her husband step into the house with Rachel chattering on her phone behind him. I was frantic... I looked at Sophie as she quietly climbed from the bed so as not to wake Jessica. I was naked and had a terrified look on my face but Sophie was calm. The married woman pointed and whispered for me to get dressed. I gathered up my clothes and scurried into the bathroom. I was now panicking. I was scared and shaking. I was breathing heavily and my heart was pounding out of my chest. Fuck, Fuck, Fuck... What should I do? How am I going to explain this? How would Sophie explain it? Sophie calmly put on her wrap around dress as I pulled on my pants. I heard her husband walk through the main floor and into the kitchen.

"Sophie, are you home?" I heard Joseph call up as Sophie stepped into the hallway.

“Hi! Dinner won't be long!” Sophie replied happily down the stairs.

"Sophie, are you up there?" I heard Joseph call as he began climbing up the stairs. Oh shit, I heard his footsteps as he reached the top of the landing.

I took a quick look around the room and noticed the bed comforter was messed up. He was literally outside Jessica's bedroom door now. I gave the bed cover a quick yank, and I sat down at the end of the bed and took a deep breath. I caught a glimpse of myself in the wall mirror and noticed my hair... yikes, it was all tousled and messy... Yeah, like that just fucked look... shit. How was I going to explain this? My heart was thumping and my brain had gone blank as Joseph greeted his wife. I dropped my head down, afraid to look up at the disappointment on his face as Jessica still slept soundly beside me. I had cheated on her and I had betrayed him.

He looked into his own bedroom and saw me, a guilty look plastered across my face, "Hi Jeff, I'm glad you're here! But aren't you in the wrong bedroom?" He asked from the hallway., Then his expression puzzled as he looked past me onto his bed. “Oh… ah, right. Jessica! Oh…”

“No, no! It's not what you’re thinking! We didn't! I mean she's still too ill. We haven’t–”

“Jeff and I have only just finished.” Sophie interrupted, walking past her husband into their bedroom, “Jessica has slept all day and Jeff has been watching over her… but in the end, she watched us…”

“Watched? Did you… did he?”

She smiled and opened her dress and took a step towards him. Even from behind her I could see her labia glazed in my pearlescent seed and our combined juices flow from her pouting, well fucked pussy. There was so much of it that started to run down her leg. In all my fantasizing about sex I had never considered where all that semen would go after the fact. Well, where most of it goes is right back out. Sophie walked into her husband’s open arms with a trail of my semen running down her smooth leg. 

“Please take Jessica to bed, Jeff,” Sophie commanded.

I dutifully complied. Jessica moaned sleepily as I put my arms around her to lift her from her mother's side of the bed. She gave a little cry and looked at me imploringly as I kissed her forehead and I scooped her up in my arms. I carried their daughter, my limp girlfriend past the married couple as if it was completely normal.

“Look what we made for you.” Sophie whispered into her husband's ear. Joseph’s smile became absolutely wicked as she put both hands on his chest and pushed him back into their marital bedroom. “I am going to put on a show for you. Just for you...” She leaned forward and kissed him hard and closed their bedroom door behind them.

Jessica had her arms twined around my neck while I gloried in the sensation of holding her naked body to me. The lightly freckled redhead didn't wake up as I carried her to her room and put her down on her own bed. She looked content, like she was sleeping, lying naked on the bed with the tangled remains of a sheet covering nothing more than her middle. On her side, one knee bent upwards towards her chest, holding her there, exposing her naked pussy to the moonlight. I felt a stirring in my groin as I watched her breathing. Her chest gently rising and falling as the moonlight highlighted her curves. She looked so peaceful, so innocent, so beautiful, her perfectly sized breasts, her ginger hair spread against the pillow. Hesitantly, I reached out a hand and softly caressed her ass with my fingertips. Lost in her dreams, she didn't even notice. Emboldened, I ran a finger along her pussy, feeling the soft folds of skin, the knot of her clit, the roughness of trimmed hair after the bareness of the rest of it. I did it again, this time pressing more firmly, my finger sliding between her folds to her entrance, feeling the warmth of it, naturally moist. She twitched and smiled happily on the bed but said nothing and didn't open her eyes. The stirring in my groin became stronger, spurring me on. I softly caressed and teased her pussy lips and clit with your fingers, fascinated as the movements constantly changed the way the moonlight and shadows played across the folds. A soft sigh, a slight movement and I froze, afraid that I might have woken her, holding my breath as you watched her. A moment later she shifted on to her back, more tense seconds, my heart racing, sure that just the sound of it would wake her. Her breathing softened again, back into the slow, gentle rhythm of deep sleep and I relaxed again. Pausing to allow my heart to slow and remembering to breathe again I looked at her new arrangement. Legs spread, but not too wide, the smooth curves of her stomach rising into the larger curves of her breasts, topped by still-soft nipples, the moonlight highlighting half of her face, so peaceful and serene. I lifted the bed sheet over her, tucking her in. Tomorrow. Tomorrow we would begin again, I vowed to myself. I would take things slowly, make sure we were both ready and then I would devote the rest of my life to loving her and her incredible but unconventional family. I pulled the duvet over her and silently moved away from the bed, not even wanting my shadow to interrupt her sleep.

"I love you, Jeff," she murmured.

It looked like she was still fast asleep. Her mother and I had been at it for quite a while, and even though it was only early evening, the darkness outside made it feel quite late. "I love you too, Jessica," I whispered, kissing her on the forehead. "Good night, Cherry Pie."

I stood there, alone with my thoughts for a moment, watching her. Even her soft snoring was cute. Eventually I decided to leave, making myself look presentable before slipping out of the room.

________

The door opened to reveal Rachel standing there, hands on hips. Jessica's identical twin sister eyes searched mine. A playful smile on her face. Although identical in every way she had an altogether better day and looked absolutely stunning, energised and ready for Friday night. She flicked a stray strand of her red hair from her cheek and looked past me at her sleeping sister. Like Jessica she was petite and thin with a hint of womanly curves on her eighteen year old body. Her bright green eyes contrasted with her hair and her pretty face was covered in cute little freckles. Her hair was the colour of copper that shone like fire in the sun. I stared at her as she stood in the doorway, wondering how I might look to her. Rachel was wearing a very revealing mini skirt and athletic looking tank top. Needless to say, this was not lost on me, but hey, I was still recovering from two of the biggest orgasms of my life! 

"Hey," she said, as I quietly closed the bedroom door behind me. "I know you've been looking after my Mom and sister today. Thank you."

"Ahh, don't worry about it. I was just coming to see you. Jessica is fast asleep. Do you need something?"

"Sort of. Maybe. I just... Did you see my Mom…?"

“Yes, she was just… with me…”

“Yes. No. I don't mean that! Did you see the state she was in when she greeted my Dad? She was oozing your gooey mess all down her legs!”

“Oh… yeah.” I said turning bright red.

“No! I’ve done it again, I'm embarrassing you!” she flustered, “You know that's what he likes best about your… relationship… with my Mom, right?”

“I can't believe we are talking about this. I feel guilty enough as it is.” 

“Come on, let's go downstairs, get ourselves a drink and put things right between us. We are long overdue a good talk.” Rachel took the stairs down to the living room, which still smelled of sex, and switched on the lamps to light the darkening room. The extra light made it easier to pick out the signs of worry on her face. "Come sit," she said, gesturing to the sofa I had her mother bent over only a couple of hours earlier.

I sat down as Rachel fetched us some drinks. She took a seat beside me on the sofa and pulled her knees up to her chest. She didn't look overly upset, so whatever was bugging her probably wasn't too big a deal. Then again, the women in this house were pretty talented at hiding things from me. Sometimes it was tricky being the only teenage male around. “How's Jessica?” She asked quietly.

“She's fine, she's sleeping soundly. I guess she'll be feeling herself tomorrow.”

“Oh, why? Are you guys not going to…”

“No! I meant she'll be feeling better!”

“Oh,” Rachel seemed surprised, “So… did you have sex with her today?”

“No! We are not trying to rush into having sex just because Ellen and Jerome are finally out of the picture! Don't worry, it will happen in its own time I guess…”

"I wasn't really sure," she said. "But I thought you both might decide that you'd waited long enough."

"She's not well. We are going to wait." I leaned closer. "Your Mom wanted to… step in."

"I see that now. I just wanted to talk, not make things difficult between you and Jessica."

"We won't be sneaking behind anybody's backs Rachel. We don't need to do that anymore. I didn't want to make you feel uncomfortable."

Rachel tried to fight back a smile, but was slowly losing the battle. "I appreciate everything you've done for her… for us. For my whole family. But especially for me. I know I gave you no choice in any of it. I lied to you. Repeatedly. I told you I didn't want to see you. ButI did. When I broke up with you… I cried constantly. I was inconsolable. I was avoiding you. I swapped with Jessica, using myself as bait for Jerome. Then I… ended things between us… when I saw the way you looked at Jessica when she was…”

“I thought she was dead. I thought he had killed her.”

“I know.” Rachel reached up and touched my cheek. “That's not what I mean… when she finally opened her eyes. I saw the look you gave each other.”

“I love her."

"You do. I also saw it in the way my Mom looks at you… and the way you look at her.”

“Rachel, I–”

“No, it's okay, don't worry. But Jeff… I need you to know… I also saw the loving look you shared… with Ellen… when she finally realised she was beaten. Before she was taken away. You love Jessica, you love Mom… you love Ellen.”

“I loved Ellen! I don't love Ellen now. She tried to kill me. She was going to let her fiancé rape you! She knew Jerome… drugged his victims. He intended to drug you when you were sixteen! She has hurt me and the people I love more than anything in this world and I hate her!” I hissed angrily at her, trying to keep my voice down and stop the darkness inside me from lashing out.

“Hate? No. That's not who you are, Jeff. Sure it consumes you but you have nothing but love and forgiveness inside you. I saw it. And I knew that's why you're always suffering. Holding back the anger because you're a lover, not a fighter. I decided I shouldn't complicate things further for you. You deserve happiness… with whoever you choose to love. I hope you choose, Jessica.”

“You're making no sense. I have chosen Jessica!"

"It's only a matter of time before you forgive Ellen. But right now… what I want… is for you to forgive me?"

"You don't need to ask. You did everything for love. You put yourself at risk for me. I wish you hadn't… but you did. And now I'm free. Because of you. And to make things absolutely clear… I love you. I've always loved you. You're like me, so desperate to do the right thing that you'll sacrifice yourself, every time. I'm hopelessly in love with both of you."

“And Mom. And Ellen.” She laughed, trying to lighten the mood.

“And your dad.” I chuckled along.

“And my baby brother.”

We sat opposite each other. Just staring. It was true. Everything she said. All of it… though I would never admit or accept it. All I focused on was Rachel. I loved her and her sister. I was obsessed with them both. They both had a gorgeous girl next door look and had always kept themselves in the shadows. They didn’t want or need the fuss. They didn’t suffer fools and dedicated themselves to their studies. But now, to help me, they had put themselves in the spotlight… and everyone now stopped to take notice. Rachel was wearing a blue tartan skirt hiked up and worn shorter like a mini skirt; thigh high black or patterned stockings rather than regulation over knee ones; white blouse tight with top buttons undone to show off a figure fitting tank top and shallow cleavage or the shirt tied off at the midriff over a crop top to show off bare belly and waist. Until recently, no-one really gave her a second look, she was an academic, a nerd. She didn’t fit in and had few friends. But that was changing.

“I’ve been trying to catch up with work at Uni. I’ve fallen a bit behind… with everything that has been going on.”

“Don’t worry. I’m still playing catch up too. I’m getting on top of things and you will too. You’re far more intelligent than me.”

"I'm serious!" She said, "I just finished a paper and I can't help feeling like it's no good. And that's stupid, because I know it's not that bad, but...." She shrugged helplessly. "Plus I have a test tomorrow too. And I have to keep my grades high. And–"

"Whoa, Rachel, come on. You know you'll do fine. I have yet to see you get a less-than-acceptable mark on anything."

"I know. It's stupid to worry about it with everything else that's been going on isn't it?"

I shook my head. "It's not stupid. It's unnecessary and counter-productive, but not stupid. Everybody worries."

Rachel nodded, then crawled over to sit beside me. I scooted to the side a bit so we had room to sit next to each other and lean back against the damp sofa.

"I was pretty sure I was just panicking over nothing anyway," she said. "It happens sometimes. I think it's worse because there's been so much stuff going on."

"Yeah, I think everyone is just a little overwhelmed. I slept like a baby last night but our parents looked like they hadn’t slept at all. I guess we’ve all been suffering. But it’s all over now and we can try to get back to normal. Whatever normal is. Most professors really aren't trying to make your life difficult. Although I did have one last year who was kind of an asshole...."

"Uh huh. I guess I should just remember that if you haven't failed any classes yet, I'm in no real danger."

"Hey!"

I aimed a punch at her shoulder that was light enough to be little more than a tap. She giggled and pretended to be knocked over by the blow before sitting back up "Sorry," she said. "You know I'm just kidding."

"Hmmm, it's not like you're wrong. Besides, you've been getting the best grades so long that all the pressure's on you to make your Mom and Dad proud."

"Oh god, like I need to be reminded of their expectations right now," Rachel said while rolling her eyes. "I mean, that one time I failed a test back in high school... I still remember how disappointed Dad looked."

"Sorry," I said, feeling it was my turn to apologise. "Guess that wasn't helpful. What's all that?" I asked as I noticed a collection of bags she must have brought in from the car.

"School stuff," she said. "Duh."

"I know. I was just questioning why you seem to have twice as much of it."

Rachel sighed, though I got the impression that I wasn't the one she was annoyed at. "I got a project thingy to do. I'm supposed to use library resources for research, or some bullshit like that. I think it's supposed to teach me something about not relying on the internet. Mostly it just means more books to carry."

I couldn't help chuckling. "Let me guess. Is the professor who assigned this, like, ancient?"

"He looks like he predates the pyramids, yeah. Has to have a TA do anything computer related for him. Fun times all round, let me tell you."

"I bet. You're not gonna get all crazy and overwhelmed again with this project, are you? Do you need a hand?"

Rachel sighed again. This time it was unquestionably directed at me. "No," she said. "I need to do this for myself. I don't need a knight in shining armour to save me or you'll be helping me forever. This is the sort of thing that might create issues, you know, for you and Jessica."

"Oh don't worry, I’m happy to help. I want to help. You are equally important to me."

Rachel twisted in her seat and placed her hand on mine, "Thank you, Jeff. I suppose I better get started sorting it out."

I tried to look passive, but it was tricky when I had a gorgeous pouting redhead at my side. Not that she would have bought it even if I could have given the attempt my full attention. Rachel pulled her bags over and started pulling out books and papers, quickly covering the coffee table. Minutes passed, and her bags emptied. I followed Rachel as she began sorting things on the table, trying not to think about sharing a bed with her sister and her Mom. Part of that was the skirt Rachel was wearing. Since I was behind her most of the time, I quickly discovered just how good her butt looked in them when she walked or bent over. Admittedly, it was kind of a pervy thing to do and I felt slightly guilty about it, but not guilty enough not to look. I was too distracted to realise that being so quiet would arouse Rachel's suspicions that I was up to something.

"Are you staring at my ass?"

I jerked out of my butt-induced trance and tried not to look embarrassed. I'd been caught. "Yes," I said, knowing it wouldn't do much good to lie. Rachel opened her mouth, then closed it. Apparently she didn't know how to respond to an open admission. She took a step toward me and punched me hard on the arm. "Ow! Hey!" I protested, trying to keep my voice low enough that it wouldn't attract attention from other shoppers. "I don't think I deserved that."

"Let’s keep our minds on improving my grades," she laughed.

"Well... sorry," I said. "But your ass looks really good in that skirt." I got half a smile out of her for the compliment.

"Thanks," she said. Then she sighed. "How sad is it that the only compliment I get all day is from my mother’s secret lover?"

"How sad is it that, even though you're all so similar, the nicest butt I've seen all day is yours?" I countered.

She smiled even wider this time, but I could see she was trying to fight it. "Cut it out, that's not even remotely true." she said. "Seriously. I mean, I appreciate it... sort of... but it's, you know, kind of weird… that you look at my Mom's ass… and I know you've fucked Jessica's identical ass."

I turned bright red, "No more compliments. Got it."

"That's not what I... oh just shut up." We sipped on our drinks, every time I checked her out she caught me looking. I was pretty sure she was keeping an eye on me, but that could have been simple paranoia. I couldn't really blame her if she was. Either way, I hoped she understood that it had just been a case of my male instincts taking over. It wasn't like I'd made a deliberate decision to compare her body to her Mom or her infuriatingly identical twin sister.

"Did you ever think that this is what your life was going to be like?" Rachel asked.

"Um... it kind of depends on what you mean by that," I said.

"Like, you know… still living at home torn between two identical twin sisters? Being tortured by my eldest sister and being raped by her boyfriend? Like having an affair with your parents best friend and neighbour. Making love to my mother, impregnating a married woman instead of a girlfriend... that sort of thing."

"Shit, when you put it like that: Fuck my life!” I sighed, “Yeah it sounds like someone's nightmare. But not mine. Your Mom and Dad are happy and probably getting it on right now, right above our heads. You and Jessica are free and I am not going to mess… this up… whatever this is because you all make me happy. We're still young, we've got time. If today has taught me anything then it's that if I’m going to get the future I want, I need to be patient. I’ve decided not to rush into anything. Even sex. I am going to give us time. Date. Be a normal couple."

"Yeah, but... did you ever think maybe it would be different if Ellen had just been… normal and not a psychopathic bitch?"

"Rachel..." She was pretending to examine a mark scheme intently, but she wasn't fooling me. Unfortunately, I wasn't sure where she was going with her line of questioning, which made it hard to know what the best response was.

"I mean, look at all of us," she said. "Ellen tried to get us involved with her games as soon as she turned sixteen. We had only just become teenagers ourselves! She twisted things. Manipulated us. We had to move away but then she just set her sights on you! Then all of this… I can't help feeling like we've grown up, but not quite the way we're supposed to."

"At least we did grow up. I know plenty of people who haven't managed that yet and probably never will."

"I suppose. It could be a lot worse, couldn't it?"

"It could totally be worse."

"I guess so,” Rachel giggled, “I mean, perving aside, you're not exactly the worst person to end up with."

"Hey thanks!"

Rachel laughed, and I felt a sense of relief that she wasn't going to slip into a bad mood after all. If she really wanted a serious discussion about our issues in life, I'd much rather she wait until the dust had settled. We made ourselves comfortable in the living room and Rachel briefly went back to her reading before looking up at me, "Can I ask you something?"

"I can't promise an answer until I know what the question is."

"That's...." She shook her head. "Anyway, I just... I was wondering, like, am I too boring for you?"

I set my coffee down on the table and looked at the little redhead. "First off, no," I said. "Secondly, why would you think that?"

"Well, Ellen had the confidence to step up and make you hers and Jessica's always doing… more stuff than me, she's besotted with you. She's always been more popular than me."

"You don't think that maybe Eleanor is just more...." I waved my free hand as I tried to think of an appropriate word. "Self obsessed? Sure she's out-going… but, some might say she was obnoxious? Being a little quieter isn't a bad thing. As for Jessica, you two don't have to be exactly the same just because you're twins."

Rachel smiled, and even giggled when I referred to Ellen as obnoxious. "I know," she said. "I just worry sometimes that I'm, I don't know, doing something wrong."

"You and everyone else in the world. I mean, look at me," I said, holding up my mug. "After this afternoon I'm not exactly up for spending an evening full of excitement."

She nodded, and I was pretty sure it wasn't just to humour me. At the very least, she looked a little more confident than she had a couple of minutes ago. But then the uncomfortable silence between us was broken by what sounded like a scream.

“Aaaaaiiiiieeee, ohhhhh fuck… Oh, fuck yes, Joseph! Fuck me!" Sophie’s voice was accompanied by the sound of a headboard banging against the wall.

All I could do was sit there. Rachel stared at me. I stared at Rachel. Just the sounds emanating from her parents room had my cock thickening and rising. This was embarrassing. I debated making my excuses and heading home but as it was obvious Sophie and Joseph were just getting started and it would be a long, torturous night of raging hard-ons and marital sex and I didn't want to walk out on Rachel when she was feeling left out.

“I think dinner is going to go cold.”

“No, Mom always saves it,” Rachel said with an embarrassed smile, “this used to happen all the time when Jessica and I were little. Dad would come home from work and within minutes… the bed would be creaking upstairs. It’s kinda sweet. When they stopped doing it, years ago now, Jessica and I knew something was up. Dad would spend more and more time at work, or he would travel places, with friends; Sports with your dad, or helping your Mom. Ellen turned into a nightmare for my Mom, she dominated her time. They were drifting apart… until you moved in next door.”

She put her hand on mine. I wasn't really sure where to put my hands, so I kept them on my knees. She leaned closer to my face, my heart truly pounding now, the adrenaline streaming through me. Our faces tilted to one side slightly, and all of a sudden our lips were touching. It was a short kiss, just a peck really, and we broke apart.

She glanced at me. "There, that wasn't so bad," she laughed a little nervously. We brought our faces close again, our lips meeting, the contact softer and deeper this time. We stayed longer in this position before ceasing, almost immediately following it up with another short kiss.

"Your kisses are incredible," I said as we sat and gazed at each other, barely finishing the sentiment before we kissed again, another soft, lingering meeting, followed by another, and another. 

We settled into a pattern of a few longer kisses interspersed with shorter pecks. I found myself not wanting them to end, the butterflies in my chest continuing to flutter and expand all the while. Rachel tapped my knee with her hand to signal to me to stop, and I reluctantly did. As we pulled apart, I could feel the warmth in my cheeks, ears, and neck, and I could see she was breathing a little more noticeably than before.

"Hey do you want to..." Rachel said, staring at my tenting pants, as she squirmed uncomfortably on the sofa. "Uh... Nevermind," she exclaimed as she saw my flushed face. The tempo of the headboard banging against the wall and her mother's moans were increasing in volume and frequency.

"Fuck, yes! Oh, Joseph, I feel so wet…"

"Shit, Rachel. I'm sorry..." I trailed off. Nothing could really explain away how I'd primed her mother for the rampant sex were now having upstairs, or how their coupling was arousing me.

"No, no. I'm sorry, I know you… just… blew your load in my Mom. I just… It's hard to think of anything else with those two pornstars going at it.” 

Rachel sat beside me, fidgeting. Her arm across her breasts, hand clasped at her elbow as she shuffled her feet. It seems I wasn't the only one feeling turned on. "It's alright, Rachel. It’s only… natural. Your Dad likes–"

“Sloppy seconds!” Rachel giggled. It was hard not to laugh along with her, lightening the tension between us. Which was actually completely the opposite of what my penis was thinking at the moment. My cock was still twitching in my pants, beginning to ache. “I should thank you, really.”

“Huh?”

“You brought my Mom and Dad back together… after struggling to conceive… after Ellen made us move… Jessica and I were certain they were going to divorce. They were going through tough times as a married couple, and then you came alone and fixed things.” 

“I complicated things! Massively!”

“I have never seen them this happy,” she motioned upstairs to the rhythmic, gentle thumping of her parents bed, “I haven't heard them have sex in years!” 

Rachel continued to sit there, sending furtive glances at my struggling cock as it throbbed in my pants. Her nipples visibly hardened and she hastily crossed her arms across her body in the hopes that I wouldn't notice. It was difficult to break the awkward silence while we were still being treated to the multi-orgasmic compilation that was her parents fucking. The moans and grunts were increasing in volume, and it wasn't going to be much longer before their orgasms might bring the proceeding to an end. Hopefully.

“You keep saying you have made things difficult for us, that you've complicated things,” the little redhead continued, “But you brought our family together. You were the catalyst. You helped us all and we ended up using you, realising we needed you more than you needed us. Even Ellen needed you but she lost you… turned you into an enemy. She will regret that one day when she realises what you did for her too. So… I'm not going to let anything break us up… not even awkward moments like this.”

Right on cue we both heard her parents speaking as clearly as if they were in the room beside us; “Fuck me! Fuck my messy, loose pussy, Joseph! Fuck me with my lover's cum still inside me!”

“I am going to fuck your used pussy, Sophie. I am going to fuck it like an animal…” Then the bed started creaking.

“It turns you on doesn't it?” Rachel asked.

“A bit,” I sighed, “it's like we are hearing something we aren't supposed to hear.”

“They are just demonstrating their love for each other. It turns me on too.” She unfolded her arms and it was hard to ignore her pebbled nipples and the way she slightly shifted her hand beneath her skirt. “My pussy is positively drooling. The sounds of my parents fucking and the sight of that massive dick you are failing to hide are sending shockwaves to my clit.”

“I couldn't possibly cum again tonight, Rachel…”

“I know. I so badly wanted you to take my virginity tonight, but you are meant for Jessica… and she's somehow sleeping through this,” she laughed, “as tempting as it is, I don't want to jeopardise the relationship you have with her. She saw you first. She belongs to you… you belong to her.”

The twins were completely identical. Staring at Rachel's cute face was not helping. At eighteen they were less than a year younger than me. Their features were smooth and unmarred by even the smallest imperfection. Even her freckles seemed to add to her beauty. Rachel's big emerald green eyes were wide and staring and of course there were those perfect kissable lips. Her long red hair cascaded down the sides of her face and the smooth skin of her shoulders. Like her Mom and sister’s, Rachel's skin was fair and even with just a light spattering of those aforementioned freckles. She was gorgeous.

"Baby?" she cut into my thoughts. Rachel calling me baby was a new thing! I didn't mind it, in fact even though I was about to turn nineteen I found suddenly having a pet name kind of endearing… but now that I was having inappropriate thoughts, the idea of her calling me baby had a far from innocent sound to it. "Hey, you in there?"

"Hey!" I cried out as Rachel punctuated that question with a gentle push.

"Well you looked like you were daydreaming." She gave me an odd smile, "I was talking about Jessica… Were you thinking about her?"

"Uh, no, I have a lot of homework to do and I was just trying to figure it out." I lied.

Rachel smiled again, knowing she had caught me. They were identical but as my time with the twins increased I could start to see the differences. Jessica was just slightly more outgoing and adventurous, Rachel leaned more towards being a quiet nerd type, complete with a love of books and learning. She was still staring at me, expecting me to say something I couldn't say, when she opened her legs revealing what looked like a giant wet spot in her panties. I groaned as if in pain. Rachel moved from the end of the sofa to sit by my side, "Sorry! Shit, are you ok?"

All I could do was clutch at my groin. My heart ached, my genitals ached. It ached to even think about cumming after such a ball busting afternoon. "Yeah, sorry Rachel. You, uh, caught me just as I was just trying not to think about… everything… you look amazing and I just can't… It's not a pleasant feeling."

Rachel wasn't a prude, she knew about orgasms and sex. But hearing someone mention it caused a deep red blush to stain her freckled cheeks. "Sorry, I wasn't thinking. Is there anything I can do to help?"

I tried not to stare at the beautiful twin sister's hard nipples, poking through her tight tank top, and failed miserably. I reached out and lightly touched the protrusion, being surprised at the way her eyes seemed to glass over and the soft moan that escaped from her pouty lips. None of which was helping my boner go away.

"I should go to my room." Rachel reluctantly stated, “Or get us another drink! Why don't you sit there while I grab us both some coffee. How do you like yours?"

"Uhhh thanks. I think I need a strong one." I said before relaxing back on the couch.

Rachel slipped off into the kitchen where I could hear the sound of a cupboard open and mugs clinking together. My neighbours house was very clean, but homey. Lots of landscape photographs on the walls, and a huge bookshelf that was bursting with various sized hardcovers. Naturally, I felt a little uncomfortable as the woman I had impregnated was servicing her husband upstairs. I tried to shake off the feeling that I was an intruder… but this was my family now… or was going to be if I could just work out how to make it work. Just a second later Rachel came out of the kitchen with two large, steaming mugs of coffee. She handed me one and sat down on the couch next to me. I sipped at the coffee, it was still scaldinging. Rachel gently blew on hers and then looked at me curiously.

"I'm just going to cut straight to it." She said, "I’m in love with you and I want to be with you. I can’t just let you go… but I love my sister too. We agreed that… you would pop both our cherries… maybe one of us might feel differently afterwards? That’s when we would make our decision… but I know, deep in my heart, that ultimately it needs to be your decision. With my parents going at it like rabbits I can't stop thinking about it. What did you think?"

I took another sip in order to buy myself a second to gather my thoughts. "It is an impossible decision. Jessica is amazing. You are amazing. I just didn't know how either of you would feel about having a brother… that might end up being a step son… if we got married and everything. I don't want to hurt you or your family. It really is about as complicated as it gets."

Rachel let out a sigh, "You're so sweet. Look, things aren't getting any better for me, but that night with you, that got me through the last month of Jerome and all his shit. I don't know what happened to Ellen to make her so twisted and cruel but every time I think of you with her noose around your neck… I can't stand the thought that she might have taken you from me." She set her mug on the table next to the couch and started to cry.

"Fuck Rachel, I'm so sorry. I mean I knew it affected you too, but I didn't know it was this bad." I took a longer sip of coffee as it was close to drinkable temperature now. "I want to help you in any way I can. I don't know what that means, but I can be there for you if you need anything no matter what happens with your Mom, with Jessica…"

Rachel gathered herself and brushed a tear away with the side of her thumb. She looked at me seriously, "Do you think we could survive as fuck buddies if you end up choosing Jess? I mean it, I love you and I need you so badly. If I have to settle for that… Nothing complicated so you can have a normal life, with Jessica as your girlfriend… Maybe if you choose her… we could just be friends with benefits. What do you think?"

I almost choked on my coffee when she said 'fuck buddies', "Ummmm I mean that sounds like a solution… but… I love you just as much as I love Jessica. I want to make you both happy and not care about the rest of the world.”

“But we can't pretend the rest of the world doesn't exist.” A tear appeared back in the corner of her eye. God, I hated seeing her sad! “Jessica and I know one of us will need to give you up. It has been hanging like a dark cloud over me for ages because–”

“I am sorry if I gave you the impression that I didn't care about you by… spending so much time with Jess. I do. I care. I love you, Rachel.”

“I know. I'm just tearing my hair out so being fuck buddies… that would at least something, if you don't choose me…”

“We aren't in any hurry any more. Don’t worry about the future. Being with you is amazing," I said and then scooted a little closer to her and put my hand on her thigh. I could feel her tense up when I touched her.

“Fuck me, Joseph! I’m a cheating wife. Punish me. Pound me hard and deep! Shoot your cum in my pregnant pussy,” I could imagine Joseph knelt behind his wife as he plunged into the sopping, messy hole. All the way, no preliminaries, no gentleness. My taboo lover moaned in exactly the same way as when I gripped her wide hips and pounded her from behind. It wouldn't be long before her husband added his load as he thrust into her, readying himself to fill his wife's pussy to overflowing with our sticky semen.

"Is that a yes?" she asked, over her parents moans.

"How do we make it work? We would need to be really careful. Our families would know but how do we keep a secret like that from the rest of the world?”

"You're right," Rachel said, “We would find a way though, wouldn't we?”

“You two look so alike, I bet no-one would even notice!” I laughed.

“Ellen would, and she would use it against us. We can never do it at my house, it's just way too risky."

"That's fine, I live next door." I reminded her.

"Well duh smartass," She said as she leaned into me and then kissed me on the cheek, “Did you make Jessica cum this afternoon?”

“I… well… she made herself cum.” My heart was racing, and my cock was nearly concrete at this point.

“You watched her finger herself?”

“No… she watched us…”

“She watched you fuck my Mom?” She squealed in delight.

“She wanted to learn and was too tired…”

“She's a clever girl. Well, so am I. Let's have some fun together and we can figure the rest out as we go. You can go back over to your house, and how about I'll be over in five minutes. Anything to escape this," she looked up to the ceiling as the bed started banging. 

“I’m not sure, perhaps we should ju–” Rachel pressed her lips back onto mine. Silencing me.

We kissed each other a few more times slowly, and then suddenly I could feel her tongue against my lips. It was warm, wet, and wonderful. I opened up my mouth and let my tongue reach out to meet hers, and I shuddered in pleasure at how incredible it felt. We shared shorter kisses with our tongues dancing on each others each time, before keeping our lips locked and truly exploring each other's mouths. I realised I had my hands on her knees as we carried on, and it was just about the most intense physical sensation I had ever felt. Every slippery slide of our tongues past each other hastened me on, our pace heightening. I couldn't stop kissing her. It was like her tongue was my lifeline; I just wanted more and more of it. Both of us were breathing more heavily now, and I could feel the warmth spreading to my chest. Reluctantly I pulled away. I wasn't sure I had ever felt my heart beating this fast; it was thrumming in my chest and ears. We kept our faces close, both of us staring at each other's mouths, eyes half-lidded.

"I think maybe we could do this better if we were closer together," I half-whispered, the taste of her mouth on my mind, my hands squeezing her knees gently.

"Yeah. You're right. How do you want...?" she began, starting to shift around.

I actually hadn't thought it through, and wasn't fully sure. I turned and sat so my feet were on the ground at the edge of the sofa. I tapped the space next to me: sit here, my gesture and look implied. She grinned and moved next to me, our knees touching as we angled towards one another. I put my hands up, unsure where precisely they should go, reaching out and drawing back awkwardly, before putting them around her hips. We melted into another kiss as her arms draped around my neck, the increased contact sending electricity through my entire body.

This felt different than before. We felt so much closer, like we were sharing more than just kisses. I could barely fathom this was all happening; the evolution from a short peck to this was unbelievable, yet at the same time felt quite natural. Our tongues were like magnets, swirling and fluttering around like they belonged together. I heard a soft "mmm" from Rachel, which only spurred me on to kiss her further. Rachel slid one hand from behind my neck and brought it to my face, and our kisses slowed in speed, if not intensity. We shared long, slow strokes of the tongue, and then eventually kissed just with lips again, repeatedly and slowly. In a way these felt like deeper kisses, our pace in sync. Finally we ceased, my chest rising and falling steadily, opening my eyes to take Rachel in. I watched as she brought a hand to the side of her neck absent-mindedly, as if feeling her own pulse, the pink in her face apparent.

“I should go…”

“I’ll join you in five minutes?”

"No sex though" I demanded. Even though I was reluctant to go down this path I knew that she could sense my excitement. It was confirmed when she reached down and grabbed the bulge in my pants.

"No sex. Not until Jessica is better. I'll be there in five minutes." She winked at me and stood up. "I just need to get used to making myself look… less conspicuous. I mean it. If this is my future then I am taking it seriously."

There wasn't a moan or a gasp coming from her parents room any longer. They must have fucked each other in to a stupor and were recovering for round two. They would be dead to the world for a short while. I hurried out the door and across the driveway to my house where I hurriedly tidied up and brushed my teeth. My cock was still somehow painfully hard. Five minutes later, Rachel gently knocked on my bedroom door. Only now she was wearing sweatpants and a hoodie, and she walked right in the door when I opened it for her.

“Did Mom or Dad let you in?”

“No, I decided to sneak in via the back garden. Your parents were fast asleep on the sofa! Why is everyone so tired today? I just came straight upstairs. I’ll wear baggy casual gear when I'm sneaking around… I'll tell Jessica to do the same thing. And from now on," She said, backing me up to a wall, her lips inches away from mine, "We’ve still got the key so I'll be coming in through your back door. We can't let the other neighbors catch on can we?"

"Oh, right. Good thinking." The words barely escaped my lips before she began passionately kissing me. Her body pressed me back against the wall as our tongues flicked back and forth in each other's mouths. She tasted vividly like cinnamon. I could feel her pressing her groin up against my cock as she let out a quiet little quiver. I broke the kiss, turned her sideways so that she was backed up against the wall, and went to kissing up and down her neck and behind her ear while I grabbed her ass with one hand. Rachel moaned quietly and ran her fingers gently through my hair. It was absolute bliss.

My lips found their way back to hers as we stumbled onto my bed. I laid her down gently on my bedcovers and pulled the hood off over her head and I was not disappointed. She was wearing a see-through, white, lace bra that wrapped around her beautiful breasts. Her nipples were hard, pointing up from under the fabric. We kissed up against the wall for another few minutes before I started working my way down her body. First to her neck, then her chest, then her breasts. She smelled so sweet, almost tantalizing, and my excitement grew as I kissed down to her belly. Rachel lifted her hips for me as I pulled her sweatpants off, just to find a matching white thong covering only part of her pussy. I could have stared at her forever, but I went back to kissing her instead. First above the panties as my fingers explored her thighs, and then on the side of her legs. Rachel was breathing heavily, lustfully, as I at last slid her thong to the side revealing the most immaculate pussy I've ever seen. Her labia were swollen and wet, her clitoris was just peeking out at me. I traced up her slit, over her mons, then further up her flat tummy and between her bra clad breasts. 

Her beautiful boobs were identical to her sisters and completely mesmerised me. Don't get me wrong, she hadn't grown big boobs overnight. Her chest was still little more than an A cup. However the bra seemed designed to make the absolute most of the little she did have. Because she was so small the bra didn't need to offer any support at all and as such could be a lot more skimpy than a bigger girl would need to hold in her more substantial assets. It had thin straps that ran from the band at the front right over her shoulders and criss crossed at the back, revealing her very well developed shoulders and back muscles. The bra didn't have cups as such, just two thin triangles of tight Lycra that expanded out from the straps into a very revealing V that stopped at the bottom of her ribcage where the lower band ran. It seemed designed to mold and press every single gram of her extremely limited breast tissue into a small, tight cleavage while at the same time revealing pretty much all of her tiny chest to my greedy eyes. In fact the bra was so small it barely concealed her nipples from view.

Rachel smiled at my appreciative look and rewarded me by reaching behind and unclasping the shimmering material. The bra loosened and fell forward, then she removed it completely to reveal her body in all its naked glory. I just stared at her chest drinking in the sight for a minute or so. Without the bra squeezing and pressing them together her boobs were small, no bigger than one of my palms. Her pink nipples were also surprisingly large and looked great on her small boobs. In fact, nipple and areolae seemed to take up about a quarter of each of her tiny breasts and she had bigger nipples than a lot of the busty girls I had been with in the past.

"They are beautiful," I said simply, "Just like the rest of you."

I reached over and cupped her right boob in the palm of my hand. It fitted perfectly and I felt her nipple harden even more as I gave it a little squeeze. I then did the same for the left and started to squeeze and massage both boobs gently. Rachel started moaning softly as I did this and seemed to be really enjoying it. I thought that this may be because a larger boob had a higher percentage of fat compared to the more sensitive glandular tissue, so the twin's smaller boobs would be much more sensitive. I decided to put this to the test.

I squeezed her breasts together to make a couple of small cones with the nipples pointing out proudly, and lowered my head to her chest. Then I stuck out my tongue and gently licked each rock hard nipple, one after the other. Rachel's moans increased in frequency and volume so I knew I was on the right track. I gently took each nipple in my mouth and started sucking them in turn. Rachel was in heaven. As I sucked on her sensitive teats I noticed she had her hand between her legs and was frantically rubbing her hard clitty. I couldn't believe that she might actually make herself cum while just having her boobs sucked but within less than a minute I felt her whole body start to convulse from another orgasm. I just kept sucking hard on each nipple in turn as the pleasurable spasms racked her magnificent body from head to foot and only let off when I felt her begin to settle back down and relax.

I pulled my own top off and threw it onto the chair. Then I watched her as she regained her breath, comparing the vision before me to that of her sleeping sister. They were identical in every way. Rachel reached down and unbuttoned my pants and watched while she slowly unzipped them, then pulled them down to my knees. "Stand up for a moment," she said. She stood back and pulled my jeans all the way down and stood there in just my underwear. For a moment we stood there facing each other in nothing but our underwear. Then I knelt in front of her, leaned forward and kissed her knee. I kissed up her leg, then kissed her inner thighs. I pulled her panties to one side, then gently rubbed her clitoris.

I slipped one finger, then another, inside her, and gently finger fucked her while I sucked on her clit. She moaned in pleasure. My face and fingers still between her legs, I gently spun her and pushed her down onto the bed. I slipped a third finger inside her, and massaged her clit with my thumb. With my other hand I reached out and massaged one of her breasts; I kissed her on the lips, and with my hand on her breast and lips on hers, I gently lowered her down and took in the gorgeous sight before me. She smiled again at my lustful appraisal of her body and turned, perhaps a little embarrassed, to lie face down on the bedsheet. She lay there beneath me, her belly to the bed, hair stunning orange spread across her shoulders like the last moments of a summer sunset. Gently, I trailed my fingers down across her back, the softest possible caress, learning each curve and division; each rise and fall of her body.

Ever so slightly, she arched her back to me; I read the signal and crooked my fingers so that I was running my nails up and down across her. This elicited a barely-audible, "Yessss," and I continued, just the slightest bit harder. Red streaks shot through her skin like fireworks, fading quickly to an afterglow that seemed to radiate heat. I scratched harder yet, and she writhed beneath my touch like a cat. As I gripped her shoulders more strongly and kneaded the muscles there, I also straddled her hips. She gasped, then, as my thighs enveloped hers and she realised that nothing at all separated our skin. My palms moved down, wringing tension from her shoulders, her upper back, and she took another deep breath as my turgid flesh, straining against my thin underwear, slipped against the cleft of her buttocks. I rocked forward, sliding the whole length against her, and she hissed as if burnt, but then she raised her hips, lewdly rolling her ass up against me, around me.

I leaned down for a moment, my whole body covering hers, my lips just beside her ear. After a slow, unhurried kiss, I murmured, "How am I supposed to choose between you?" and slid myself back and forth again, feeling myself swell further against her softness. I traced her earlobe with the very tip of my tongue, kissed the side of her neck, marked the side of her neck slightly but deliberately with my teeth. One hand slid beneath her body, grasping her breast, the nipple pressed between two fingers until her moans twisted elegantly into the night. She lifted her hips then, offering herself to me more strongly, allowing my cock to slip down over her ass, down inch by inch into that smooth, inviting valley. I let the blunt head tease at the first puckered opening for a moment, but then slid down further. As it moved between her thighs she clamped them shut around it, trapping me there until I bit the nape of her neck gently, teasing her until she relaxed.

Slowly, reluctantly, I lifted myself from her prone body, making up for my absence with a trail of kisses down her spine. With each one, my tongue wiggled, trapped between my lips and her skin. Finally, I moved in behind her, my legs in between hers this time. She raised up on her knees, her backside thrust invitingly into the air as an offering. I bent down to kiss it for a moment, and I could see her body stretched down past me back to where her breasts dangled, brushing lightly against the knotted strings between each square of my quilted bedspread. I lay there, my cheek pressed against her, sliding my palms up and down her sides and her breasts and belly, until I could feel both our bodies trembling with readiness to move on. My fingertips caressed the swell of her buttocks as I pressed my cock, still contained within my stretched underwear, against her inner thigh, letting her feel it throb with the beating of my heart. It was so close to the center of her that I could feel the heat, as if too close to a fireplace.

“Take them off!” She growled huskily.

I grabbed at my waistline and pulled my boxers down, letting my cock finally spring free. I held it for a moment, sliding my hand up and down softly, barely touching it before caressing the head with my thumb, wetting it with precum and sliding it around the mushroom tip. I sighed softly as I stepped out of my underwear and threw them towards the chair. I hovered my body back over hers then, teasingly, I leaned forward, my cockhead parting her luscious folds, the shaft becoming slick with her wetness, but moving further until I bumped against and over the hood of her clitoris. I rocked back and forth against it a few times, then slid backward again. She hunched down, her thighs parted, ready to be taken; but I pulled back and broke all contact. Suddenly, out of nowhere, I smacked her soundly on the ass. Once, twice, three times; hard enough that these red marks lingered. Then, as she was reeling from that, turning her head to look over her shoulder, I trailed my fingers down that delicious cleft and sunk them deep, deep into her liquid warmth, filling her as fully as I could, and every muscle in her body seemed to tense and release

My fingertips spread wide inside her depths, riding the slick currents of her body like jellyfish fluttering beneath the sea's surface. She moaned again as they wriggled, and I gave her each finger in turn, then several at a time, and then the short, blunt thumb, twisting and turning circles. It opened her up wide, but just as she pushed back against it, I slipped it back out, sliding upward to slowly trace circles into her ass while the other fingers dived deep yet again... and my other arm wrapped around her waist, my forearm pressed tight to the sweet curve of her belly, pulling her back, the bedclothes bunching up around her knees. Meanwhile, my cock was weaving back and forth in the space between her thighs, side to side like a cobra waiting for the moment to strike. I could feel her whole body contract every so often as my fingers worked inside her, and I knew even before she cried out that each one was a wave of pleasure rippling through her body. She squeezed my fingers tighter each time, and I knew she was getting close, too close for what I had planned next, so I withdrew my hand and felt her shudder to a halt. This time, she turned her head fully, the question in her eyes, the need impossible to miss.

“This feels dangerously close to having sex?” I whispered.

“No…” Rachel whimpered, “it doesn't count… if it doesn't go in… if you don't take my virginity from me.”

Somehow that made sense so I moved to one side, enough that she could see as I made a circle of my slick fingers and slipped them up and down over the shaft of my cock, enough that she could watch it grow even thicker, wider, that she could watch the colour deepen at the head. Almost imperceptibly, her eyes widened, her tongue darted across her lips. Rachel lay back and I shimmed down the bed, face first. She sensed my goal and I felt her fingers on my head and before I knew it, my face was engulfed in her wetness just like our first night. I was delicate with her. Gently tracing circles around her clit, savoring her nectar, feeling her excitement and pleasure pulsing through her body. She was moaning now and arching her back. Her hand pressed me harder into her. It did not take long at all for her to be on the edge of orgasm, and she spasmed just like I remembered her doing our first time together as I slid two fingers inside her and flicked my thumb across her swollen clit.

"Ohhh Fuuuck!" She said, riding the orgasm out, "Fuuck."

Rachel loosened her grip on my hand and relaxed back into my bed, breathing heavily. After a short recovery, she sat up, and told me to sit down. I obeyed. She had this hungry look in her eyes that just made me even harder. The sight alone gave my cock a surge of hot blood and I was aching for the feel of her hot, wet pussy wrapped around my length. Rachel couldn't look away from my throbbing cock. It seemed to grow before her eyes after she licked her cum off my lips. She hadn't even been thinking, only reacting. With my fingers still buried between her legs, her clit still pulsing from orgasm, Rachel was getting horny again.

Gesturing at our need for quiet, my parents were allegedly sleeping just downstairs! I climbed down my bed so my head was even with Rachel's pussy. There it was. The same triangle, short red pubic hair, just like her Mom and sister. A slice of cherry pie. The aroma, musky with a hint of something sweet. I could only watch as Rachel's pussy cum puddled under her ass. One tentative stroke, just barely reaching her clit and Rachel's hips were off the bed and I was in nirvana. Her pussy nectar, and it was nectar, was the most delicious treat I had ever tasted. Whether the tabooness of what we were doing amplified it or if she just tasted so delicious, I guessed I would never know. I settled in for a long pussy licking, burrowing my tongue in her delicate folds. My mouth, tongue, and fingers were all over the flame haired twin, she was letting off gasps of pleasure as I stroked, kissed, and caressed her body all over, lighting her up as a considerate lover would do.

"I might be running on empty but you're not. I'm going to eat your pussy until you beg me to stop. Where exactly should I kiss and lick now, Rachel?"

"I want you", she encouraged. "I REALLY want to lick my pussy!" I cannot possibly describe how she said the word "really". That sense of desperation could never be expressed in written words.

I smiled and knew it was now time. It was now time to do exactly that. I left her for a moment. She parted her legs to make room for me between them. I watched as she swung her leg up and around my body. The pink and swollen lips of her pussy reluctantly broke their slickened seal. Her inner tissues made a squishing sound that signaled the abundance of wetness being generated inside. I laid down between her legs. My nose filled with the delightful scent of this aroused woman. There could be no sweeter flower. I kissed her wet inner thigh. I faintly licked the sensitive crease of her leg. She moaned as my tongue tickled her. She wanted to visually encourage me as well. She placed her hands between her legs and opened her lips for me. Her delicious pink opening was wonderfully exposed. It glistened with wetness. She internally clenched down several times.

As she spoke, "My pussy is so wet," I saw the justification for that statement. Drop after drop of her juices formed and slipped from her pussy. A virtual rivulet of wetness was escaping her lovely body. I extended my tongue and placed it below her pussy, damming the flowing wetness. She released her hands. I licked up with my flattened tongue over the hood of her clitoris, sensing the hard bud hidden beneath. I went back and sucked one of her pussy lips into my mouth. With extreme gentleness I nibbled at the sweet tasting guardian to her vagina. Releasing it, I slid my tongue along both sides of the delicious flesh. I repeated the act on the other side.

Her hands returned and opened herself once again for me. My tongue moved in and slipped deep and hard into the delicate folds of her pussy. My nose rested firmly against her clitoris. My mouth was completely covered in her juices. Slowly at first, my tongue swirled through the wetness. I tickled every bump and fold of the dripping tunnel in praise of the wonderful sensations that they gave to my cock during previous visits. I withdrew and circled her clit with my dripping tongue. I slid my upper lip up and down over her clitoris, making sure that my tongue constantly retrieved and deposited her lubrication right where they were needed. Faster and faster I went, alternating between deep excursions into her pussy with my tongue, to the delicate licking of her clit, to the rapid side-to-side caressing of her lips.

She was reaching new heights of ecstasy. Her head was thrashing from side to side. Her chest heaved in desperate attempts to capture air. Her leg muscles snapped tight and then relaxed as I played with her. She spoke in both imperceptible whispers and loud screams. "Oh God. OH GOD! yes...YES. Oh yes! Eat my pussy! Suck on it. Yes, yes. Lick me. It feels so good! I'm going to cum, Jeff. I'm going to cum on your face. I want to CUM! MAKE ME CUM, PLEASE!"

That is indeed what I wanted her to do. My enjoyment of licking and tasting the wet essence of a woman is boundless. There is no way to describe how perfectly wonderful I felt at that exact moment. My face was literally covered in her juices. My nostrils were filled with her scent and my lips and tongue were bathed in the slippery and sensual texture of her wetness. Her climax was exactly what I wanted. With her words loudly ringing in my ears, I increased my oral pursuit. I was everywhere and nowhere. I was firm and gentle. I was fast and slow. I was deep inside and out and imperceptible. She took my hands and gripped them with unusual strength. Her head pressed hard back into the pillow. Her stomach muscles tightened. Her legs went completely rigid. She took in a huge breath of air. I knew what this meant. This was her orgasm beginning to take hold of her body, piece by piece, muscle by muscle. It was upon her and there was nothing more that I needed to do. I had brought her to the edge of the abyss and had thrown her over. She plummeted at great speed from that great height. She twitched and quivered all the way down. At that moment, my tongue was flicking wildly at her clitoris but it would not matter any longer. My licking and sucking was pointless now. I moved down slightly and extended my tongue as deep into her pussy as was humanly possible. At best, I was now along for the ride.

What a ride it was! My tongue was blessed with the countless spasms of her internal muscles. They tugged and pulled at my tongue just like they did when my cock was in its place. Just before the end, just before she was to be smashed into post-climactic rubble at the bottom of the cliff, came the orgasmic flood. In delightful spurts, her richly sweet cum sputtered around my tongue. It coated my lips and slipped down my chin. Delicious aromatic slippery cum bathed my mouth and face. This was my reward for only if I had done this well, could her juices be so gloriously abundant. The feeling, scent and taste were beyond description. I was truly in heaven.

I did not move until she did not move. Only until she was motionless did I know that her orgasm had completely left her. Only then did I slide my tongue from her pussy. Only then did I gently place a faint kiss just below her very sensitive clitoris. Only then did her body relax and begin to breathe again. Looking at Rachel's sweaty face, suffused with the glow of her sex flush, I crawled up her sexy body and gave her a sloppy kiss. She looked so sexy, and I couldn't resist. She seemed startled at first, but as my lips parted, and my tongue gently probed, her lips parted, she allowed my tongue in, and her tongue quickly met mine in a passion-filled swirl. I finally broke the kiss, and Rachel whispered to me, her lagoon green eyes becoming glassy, "I can taste myself on you. You make me so happy, Jeff."

Unsure of the change in our new dynamic, only knowing that her body had needs that superseded all else, I slid back down her nude female form. Rachel could only moan with each slow lick I delivered to her perfect breasts. With each nipple hard and sensitive, she cried out in pleasure as I suckled one into my mouth. She closed her eyes and leaned her head back. Tears of joy rolled down her cheeks, my fingers gently massaged her other breast. After a few minutes, I switched sides, giving the other side much needed relief. She pulled me closer, my teeth tugging on her nipple, my saliva covering her pert tit. I used my free hand to keep her steady, cupping her bottom, her smooth, hot pussy between us. Switching breasts again, I moved my other hand to press us closer as my mouth suckled and my tongue massaged her swollen nipples.

I felt her body shiver against me. Her thighs were closed together, but as I ran my hand up her leg, they opened. My fingers found their way back to her equally swollen labia, pushing them apart and teasing along her wet slit. She dripped cum, my fingers were soaked. I rubbed along her clit a moment longer and then inserted it in her pussy. Her legs shook and wobbled. I used the hand on her bottom to press her tighter to me and continued to suck one boob and then the other. Her drenched pussy dripped onto my hand as my fingers felt inside her and my thumb rubbed her clit. She moaned this time, shaking and holding onto my shoulders to stop herself from trembling. She finally spoke out, "I'm going to cum hard for you, Jeff. I want to squirt for you.” 

Her soft lips pressed tightly against mine, opening as her tongue ran across my closed lips, prying them open and sweeping inside my mouth. I couldn't help the groan that escaped me as I plunged my tongue into her mouth, tasting her sweetness. Quickly I pulled away and gasped for breath. "Why did you stop?" She asked in a child-like voice.

She moaned as I retreated from my position hovering over her body, now kneeling between her thighs. Our eyes locked. "I do love you. I just needed you to know. No matter what happens, what the future may hold, you’re always going to be my sweet, beautiful girlfriend," I whispered. She smiled and purred.

"You called me your girlfriend… I love you too! Thank you for believing in me and forgiving me… for giving me a second chance," she moaned as I moved down her body.

Rachel's small but beautiful perfect titties rose and fell. I felt drunk. I put one hand on each and squeezed, picturing my cock between them. With my hands still kneading her perky tits, pinching her hard nipples, my eyes made their way down her stomach to her little puss. My cock was still laying over her slit blocking the view, it was an incredible sight. I lifted her thighs from either side pushing them firmly backward so her vagina was wide open and fully exposed and my heart jumped a beat at the sight of her. Rachel’s perfect smooth pink sex, glistening wet, labia swollen, pussy open and horny for me.

"I can see you're still a virgin," I stammered at the sight of her hymen protecting her sweet little hole. The hymen so intact I could barely stick a match through it.

"Yes, but not for much longer." she whispered, her breathing laboured with arousal.

"It would be an honour…" I replied, my voice hoarse and my eyes hungry. The animal inside me coming alive. I was going to claim Rachel's little cherry… soon. But not tonight. Not now. I pushed her thighs back further, lifting her ass from the bed wanting to get a good look at her asshole. The tight little pink balloon knot, glistening with her juice. I could see Rachel's body respond to my words, she groaned and stretched herself open further for me. My veiny dick throbbed as I visualized myself inside Rachel's perfect petite body. Identical in every way to her twin. I lowered my head between her legs again, tapping the tip of my tongue against her taboo asshole. Rachel's body lifted toward my mouth and she squealed with glee. I let the tip of my tongue trace slowly over her taint, then even slower as I moved it over her labia, stopping just short of her clit. My tongue traced a slow deliberate circle around it. The smell. The taste. This was fucking heaven. I looked at Rachel's face from between her legs, now lightly lapping at the cleft of her pussy. Her body responding, her hands now on my head, grabbing my hair to push my face into her sex. I resisted. "Are you ready for another orgasm, Rachel?" I asked.

"Fuck yes," she moaned, breathless. Lifting her hips and pushing my head harder downward into her pussy, she moaned. 

My balls tightened at Rachel’s unexpected dirty mouth. She began to tense as I lowered my face down, past her navel, back to her vulva and gave her cock hungry pussy a long, loving lick from the bottom of her slit to her throbbing clit. The slowness was driving her mad. She needed more. Faster. I sucked Rachel's swollen clit into my mouth. Marveling at the sight and that sweet honey taste. I suckled her clit as she moved her thighs over my shoulders, bent at the knees and feet flat on the bed finding the best position to grind her pussy into my face. I licked up and down my secret girlfriend's wet slit as she moaned and leaked into my mouth.

"You taste like your sister… and your mother," I groaned into her, my tongue back at her asshole now, the tip prying into the tightest of all her holes. She squealed, lifting her ass into my mouth. The way her body responded got me so hot. "I'm sorry I've neglected you, Rachel," I moaned as my tongue ran back up her slit to her virgin hymen. Licking circles around her hole, she pressed her pussy hard into my face. Hands on the back of my head, Rachel ground and gyrated hard into my mouth. She slid her vagina downward and pushed her clit tight against my lips. I sucked it and tongued it and licked it hungrily.

"Oh yes!" She squealed and squirmed, "Make me squirt!" I ate her good, my face all over her vulva, loving the way she pushed my face into her. She was grinding harder, her breath quickening, using my face and mouth like a sex toy. Her wetness poured from her, I licked and sucked every drop as she started to shake. "Ngggggggg! Oh fuck, here I cum," Rachel half-warned me.

I responded to Rachel's warning, and brought my mouth directly over her vagina and urethra while at the same time pressed even harder down on her hips so a vacuum was almost made between her mouth and Rachel's engorged pussy. "Ohhhhhhhhhhhh, yessssssssssssssssss! I'm going to… nggggggg…. cummmmiiinnnngggg!" And with those throes of sexual exclamations Rachel's paraurethral gland squirted its fluid down and out her vagina into my waiting mouth as it mixed with the pussy cream.

"Nngggghhhhh!” Rachel groaned and the intensity of her orgasm caught me by surprise. The forcefulness with which Rachel squirted her love juice and how much, was so sudden I had no choice but to try to swallow all of her cum. But as soon as I had swallowed the first mouthful, a second large amount shot into my open mouth, filling it again, and once more I swallowed all of it. I loved the taste of Rachel's semi-sweet taste so I just continued to swallow each squirt of Rachel's ejaculate as fast as it shot into my waiting and willing mouth. There were times when I was relaxing my mouth between swallows that one would catch me off guard and shoot directly down my throat.

"Nnnnghhhsssshit! I'm still cummmmming. Fuck! I love you. I love you so much!" Rachel screamed and shook and bucked her slick sopping delicious pussy into my face. I drank her orgasm, lapping at her cunny like a hungry dog and dug my fingers into her ass cheeks as I felt her squirt her pheromone laden juices into me. She was spraying my face with her pussy fluid. I couldn't believe it. I had pleasured women before but never made any cum like this. Squirting all over me.

Then it dawned on me, I was getting head. The little redhead was vibrating as she sucked me, she was shaking so much with such furious intensity, completely beyond all control. She had squirted so much of her nectar into my mouth that it overflowed, dribbling out between my lips, running all over my jaw and down my neck. That's what is so great about the sixty nine position; the better it feels for you, the more you want to make it better for the other person. You feel her suck harder, so you suck harder. She takes you deeper into her throat, you suck on her clit and lick her asshole. Quid pro quo.

Rachel lowered her mouth down on my cock slowly. She used an incredible amount of suction and took me into the back of her throat. She put her left hand on my empty balls and began to squeeze them. She took me deep down her throat and started bobbing up and down. She kissed my balls and licked them. She came up for air every few moments to catch her breath. Her lips and chin were covered in some of my pre-cum which had bubbled up. I lapped at her sensitive labia as Rachel's pussy continued to pulse her love juices into my face, making my hair wet with her feminine secretions. She grabbed my cock and started to suck it for all she was worth. We were at a full fledged sixty nine as we both readied each other for what had been brewing all night. We both shifted onto our sides as she began to give me the most amazing blowjob. She used her hands and her mouth, even taking my balls into her mouth at one point as I sat there helplessly melting into my bed and trying not to cum all over her just yet. 

“You don't need to hold on, Jeff.” She said as she took another deep breath. “Cum in my mouth when you're ready.”

“But… I'm empty! I've cum too many times!” I moaned, my body aching in agreement.

Rachel looked at me lustily, her body still cresting the waves of her orgasm. She then began to deep throat my swollen cock making it swell even more in her warm little mouth. I could feel my balls tightening up, trying to release my semen. After she got my penis hard to the point where the veins in my cock were protruding out, and my head was swollen beyond belief, she gently stroked it and whispered to me, "I am going to blow you until you release some of your delicious sperm into my mouth".

“I can't!” I panted.

"In that case, I guess you're going to have to take my virginity when you've recovered." Then she took the head of my cock back between her teeth. I almost blew my load right there as she returned my dick to her warm mouth. Her lips were swollen as she bobbed up and down on my rock hard cock. I placed my hands on her head and shut my eyes as her warm, tender mouth swallowed more and more with each bob. I couldn't imagine what it would be like to be married to something like this as she continued her oral attack so I intensified mine, seeking out and finding her exposed clitoris.

I was breathing heavily and moaning as she was like a boxer smelling blood. She sucked harder and faster as she was looking for the knockout. I started to pull her head up and down, jacking off with her mouth. She started to hum as she deepthroated me, sending a vibration through my cock and about curling my toes. My body tensed as I couldn't take anymore but neither could hers.

She finally bucked her spasming pussy once, twice, three times, screaming, "Yes, yessss! Suck my pussy, Jeff!" And I held Rachel's peachy ass tight into my face while she convulsed. Her body slowed as her tremors receded. But my cock expanded beyond its capacity, my balls ready to explode with cum. Rachel relaxed into the bed with a deep moan, her body going limp and thighs falling open releasing her my head. I leaned back, my face wet with my girlfriend’s cum, my cock purple and throbbing hard. Rachel moaned at the sight of me looming over her. Scared by the size of my engorged dick and excited by the animal lust in my eyes. She looked like she needed me inside her.

“I'm not popping your cherry, Rachel! We can't have sex!” I panted.

She was breathing as if she just ran a marathon as her body tingled in ecstasy. She gasped, "I know! Oh god… oh god… oh my fucking god… yes..." She was trying to compose herself as I knew she was readying herself to be fucked. “I know I need to wait… For my sister… but I think your balls have one last load in them.” Blood and sensitivity suddenly flared within my manhood and I felt my poor overworked testicles tingle. “Now give me what you've got.”

With that I put my hands behind her head and started pulling her head towards my cock. She automatically opened her mouth and took my cock into it. I gently fucked her face and I was so turned on that I knew I wasn't going to last another thirty seconds so I just told her, "Rachel, I'm… I'm going to cum for you."

As soon as our eyes met she smiled and nodded. I let go of her head and squeezed a pillow as I willed my nuts to empty once more. My cock thickened inside her mouth and I let loose with a thunderous orgasm. I blew wad after wad into her mouth as I could see she was working hard at swallowing. I exploded down her throat and I watched her swallow, gag, and swallow and gag again. She was trying to swallow it all but some of my cum was leaking out and she was trying to catch it with her hand and she kept swallowing as fast as she could. I saw a tear fall from her eye and a look of bewilderment on her face as she tried to swallow all that I could pump into her belly. Cum started to back out through the sides of her mouth as she pulled back. I continued to let loose as she swallowed and held my cock, allowing me to shoot cum into her face. She then opened her mouth and pointed my cock so that she could take it in her mouth. Every time she swallowed, my cock would shoot more into her face. This continued for what seemed like forever and when I finally was spent, she sucked on my cock as if to empty all of its contents. She had cum dripping from her eyebrows, nose and chin. She also had a rope in her hair as she eagerly swallowed the remains. She sat up and wiped my cum off her face and into her hand.

I heard movement downstairs in the kitchen. By now my orgasm was almost done but Rachel was still sucking my cock as hard as she could. I pulled her off my cock saying, "Rachel, my parents are awake!"

She was totally out of it, and what I said didn't really register. In a daze she said, "Ahhh, What? Oh fuck." And then she jumped up and began pulling on her clothes in a panic.

I barely had my pants buttoned and I stumbled downstairs as Rachel shot out the back door. I had just dropped onto our couch when my Mom walked in and said, "Are you okay? Jeff? You look exhausted… is that sweat? You're dripping wet!"

I was still leaking cum into my Calvin's and my ears were still ringing from the massive orgasm I just had and all I could do was mumble an incoherent, "Sorry Mom, I have literally just finished… a run… with Rachel. We decided a workout would ease our… frustrations."

Just then there was a knock at the front door. Mom quickly opened it to see Rachel standing there. “Ah, yes, you look all sticky too… did you enjoy your run?”

I nodded my head frantically, behind my mothers back, trying to get Rachel’s attention. Rachel smiled and said, “Yes, we just got back… we both needed that. I was just sent over to deliver a message: Jessica is up, and so is Mom and Dad. They want to invite you all over for dinner.”

“Is Jessica feeling better? Oh… Your Mom and Dad are up too? Were they sleeping?”

“Oh yeah, probably. Everyone seems to have had an exhausting day,” Rachel laughed, “I’ve been to Uni but Jessica has spent the day in bed. I wish I was her.” She said, looking at me. I understood precisely what she meant even if it was lost on my mother.

“Yes, I think we all could use some bed rest,” Dad said as he entered the room. 

He gave me an odd look then smiled when he looked at Rachel. I smiled back and headed for the door to walk with Rachel back to her house. We needed to talk to Jessica… and soon. Things were changing… everything seemed to be slotting into place, with both Sophie and now Rachel. The future was going to be challenging but for the first time in over a year I felt content. As I passed my Mom she grabbed me and gave me a big hug then she smiled and pulled Rachel in for a kiss on the cheek too. She looked at her and with a motherly gesture, she wiped something white that was smeared above her lip. 

"You had a little something there, but it’s gone now." I stared at Rachel with wide eyes as her cheeks began to redden.

"Sorry, I’ve just guzzled down something creamy just before I came to the door. Hey Jeff, are you coming?" Again her double meaning wasn’t lost on me and to save us both from further embarrassment I raced after her as she walked away, strutting like a goddess, which in my eyes she now was.

________

Life is often not what you plan it to be. Take me for instance. If you would have told me when I moved here a year ago I'd be recovering from an abusive relationship, impregnated my nextdoor neighbour, and had now fallen in love with her twin daughters, you would probably think it was at best far-fetched, or that I was insane. Just to be clear, it was the latter. Even the thought of what had happened in the last twelve months terrified me beyond words. But it happened, and I was now secretly dating two wonderful twin girls, Rachel and Jessica, and in such a short time that most terrifying situation became reality. My unborn son would be Rachel and Jessica's baby brother. Life isn't always what you plan it to be, but the old saying is that when life gives you lemons, make lemonade. So I did my best to squeeze the lemons and give my best to Sophie and Joseph's daughters.

It had been almost a week since the incident and Jessica had now fully recovered. It did feel like the reset button had been pressed and my life and my world seemed to be falling back into some sense of order. Rachel loved the new dynamic and excelled in her assignment as the chaos of our lives was replaced with serenity. Even the libidos of the girls seemed to decrease and the collision course I had with their virtuous virginities seemed to become less important. To be totally honest, I needed the rest! The twins and I instead agreed to take things slowly and let it happen… naturally. Secretly I thought they were waiting for my nineteenth birthday. Either way, the breakneck speed of recent events had been replaced with a more sedated pace as the three of us felt our way forward. The twins were truly identical. They had fair, freckled complexions and vivid green eyes that twinkled when they smiled. Rachel and Jessica certainly didn't need any make-up in order to look beautiful. A mane of thick red hair complimented her soft angelic features perfectly, and to the envy of my friends, I lived next door to them. As far as everyone was concerned, Jessica and I were an item. But that left Rachel available. Fortunately for me, she was studious and had little time or need to respond to any of their advances and, in the week that followed, I think they all assumed she was gay. That suited me. Because I didn't think any of them were good enough for my Rachel. 

On a quiet day during the week I headed next door knowing Jessica wasn't going to be on campus. When I arrived at her door Jess invited me inside and I followed her into the living room. She had a slender athletic build with long, smooth, ivory legs and a tight, round ass under a pair of white tennis shorts. Her pink lips curled in a little bit of a smirk. The collection of freckles on the bridge of her nose and across her cheeks always mesmerized me. What appeared to be a flustered blush extended from her cheeks to her upper chest where another collection of freckles gathered. Her breasts were not as big as Ellen’s or her mothers but her oversized blouse hinted at their perfection, and I could easily see the shape of two hardening nipples, poking through the material. The unbuttoned top of the shirt revealed the beginnings of her cleavage. Her orangy coloured freckles spilled down her shoulders, slowly widening over the teardrop shapes contained within the blouse. The twins both had small but very perky breasts with pink nipples standing proud at the perfect peaks. 

I would have loved to allow my gaze to linger, but dared not draw any further attention to my fixation on Jessica’s boobs. Instead my eyes traveled down a familiar flat tummy I had seen in my fantasies for the past month. Tracing out to her hips, past the figure hugging tennis shorts and down her thighs, I savoured this moment, her long legs capped by the brightest hot pink set of running shoes I had ever seen. It almost felt somehow indecent as I brought my vision back up the intersection of those long legs. My brain felt like it had touched a live wire. It felt like my mind was trying to burn the vision before me into long term memory. I think I lost the ability to not stare and form coherent words when she stretched and canted her hips forward. The move exposed a glimpse of her tummy button. My fugue was pierced by a voice. "Hello?"

Quickly, but trying not to be too obvious and likely failing miserably, I brought my eyes up to meet hers. I could feel my anatomy stirring, my penis felt like it was drooling a steady stream of precum into my boxers. I tried to start working out signal loss equations in my mind, distracting myself from the redheaded goddess before me. Anything I could think of to keep from embarassing myself She's real and in front of you, Don't fuck this up. "Jess..." Well, that's not a great start. "Jessica… shit you look good!" not a great follow up either.

For Jessica's part she seemed to take the comment in stride, seemingly completely confident in the unexpected situation. "I noticed your appreciation." She replied with a wink looking down at my groin. "You look uncomfortable." Oh shit, did my cock just bounce? Come on, think of a follow-up. She’s the right sister! She is everything to me. Tell her something. “Nice shoes?" What fuck was that?

Jessica's face contorted into a fake pout, at least I hoped it was fake. "Ah, are you saying you don't like the rest of my outfit?" I watched as she looked herself up and down, lifting her foot to inspect the only things she was wearing. My eyes couldn't help being drawn back to her beautiful boobs. Her pose was giving me an even more spectacular view of her small but perfectly formed titties. Jess put her foot back down and twirled in place, revealing a pert and toned booty.

"No..." I tumbled on his words again, this time hypnotized by her motions. "No, it looks fantastic on you. I especially like the contrasting colours, highlighting your... Uh, features." I glanced down at myself to see my penis was tenting my jeans out in front of me, I could feel the foreskin was pulling back from the head of my cock as it prepared itself for intercourse.

After staring for what probably was too long a time I glanced up and she was looking directly at me. I must have turned the brightest red possible. She looked at me, smiled and said: "I love you. I love that you love looking at me, the way you react… I guess it's the highest compliment a woman can get."

What shocked me the most was that she turned an embarrassing moment into something nice with her kindness. God, I loved her so much. We chatted for a bit in the kitchen while she made us drinks. She told me that her Mum and Dad were due back home soon but her sister would be at University all day. 

“Does that mean we are both free this afternoon?” I asked.

"Very much so," she noted with a smile. A smile that I was beginning to like more and more.

“Shall we go out?”

“Are you asking me on a date, Jeffrey?” She said in formal tones.

“I guess I am,” I chuckled and linked my arm into hers and headed out into the world without any fears.

We had a pleasant afternoon, shopping and enjoying each other's company and when we returned home Sophie and Joseph were staring at us… but we're wearing smiles. It made me uncomfortable. Jessica headed upstairs to change leaving me with her parents. As soon as Jessica had disappeared out of sight they changed their mood and, together, guided me into their kitchen. Their serious expressions concerned me.

“Jeff, we need your help,” Joseph said quietly.

“Anything. You know I'd do anything for you. For any one of you. What's wrong?”

“It's the twins,” Sophie said with an enigmatic smile, “they just won't listen to our… advice. We are hoping you might want to help?”

“Of course, anything for your family,” I said wondering what was on their minds.

“You may have noticed,” began Joseph, “that thier… sudden rush to lose their virginities has… wavered over the last few days.”

“Jeff, they are on their periods,” Sophie declared out right. “But that’s not the problem. It never has been… until now.”

“They are refusing to take any… precautions,” Joseph said, his voice dripping with concern.

“And they still want to have sex with you… and soon. So we are going to need your help.”

“I'll… I'll not… I mean I'll wear a condom. Shit! I'll do anything!” I said suddenly panicked at this turn in our conversation.

“No, no, no!” Sophie swiftly replied, “They are eighteen, you're nearly nineteen. You're adults but… you aren't ready for children. You said it yourself? They aren't either but they don't care. The last year has been hell for them too and if Jessica conceives your baby then I'm sure she will be quite happy to become a teenage mother.”

“But, as a parent, we would love them to wait… a year or two at least. Finishing with University. Maybe even begin their careers. You're a year ahead of them… maybe you want that too?” Joseph enquired, “Jeff, they are young. They have led rather sheltered lives and now, the most handsome, loving and generous man has fallen into Jessica's lap and we all know… she would do anything for you.” 

“And we all know they both would do anything to keep you,” Sophie added. “Sex is a natural part of becoming an adult and learning about yourself. Therefore, sex also represents you growing older and becoming an adult. Rachel and Jessica will always be our little girls and we… are hardly the best examples. They aren't interested in listening to our views on birth control. I still think of them as my babies, I don't want to believe that they are women, with boobs, and vaginas and now they have a healthy interest in sex… with one particular boy.”

“I think it came as a shock to them when we brought up the topic of starting birth control. We are trying to allow them space to process what this means. We are not only asking about the logistics of birth control, but we’re also asking them to see us, you and themselves differently. We want you to talk to them.”

“About sex and birth control? I'm sure they already know,” I desperately tried to evade their implications.

“Jeff, talking to my daughter… both daughters, about starting birth control shows that you are taking responsibility for their health and wellness when it comes to their sex lives. We know you love them. They will approach you and this… tricky topic… differently than they did with us. It can seem overwhelming to begin the conversation, but you will feel much better moving forward.” Sophie looked at me. I don't know if she noticed that she had subconsciously put her hand on her baby bump. “Just to be clear, if you and Jessica both decide that you want to start your own family then we are not opposed to it. Love will find a way and as you said, nothing bad can come from so much love.”

“We just want you all to be in control of your lives and whatever pathway you choose,” Joseph continued, “We want you to enjoy sex. You know us by now, we think sex is important. But if we can help you in the process of obtaining birth control, if you have someone to guide you through the process, we are here for you. Your Mom and I used to run a business that might help you on your journey. I still have some contacts.” Mom met my father when they started a sex toy business together. It had been quite a money spinner until they sold the business shortly after I was born.

“We are here to help you in any way you see fit, but there is something else; a personal concern of mine,” Sophie said softly, “for two decades… I was infertile. Joseph was and still is a virile man… but I couldn't have any more children. Your Mom thought it was a genetic condition but…” she looked down at her tummy, “you have turned that diagnosis on its head. But, to be honest with you, I don't know what it means for my daughters. I did have my children young… maybe they are drawn to having babies at a younger age too… maybe their bodies are trying to tell them something. Maybe they are trying to tell us something?”

She was looking at Joseph as she said the words. He sighed, nodded and smiled. Then Jessica bounced downstairs in a change of clothes and cuddled into my side. But I understood now. I needed to slow things down between us. In a week, or maybe just days, Jessica and Rachel would have expectations and they would expect me to fulfil them. I needed to help them find other outlets for their sexual fulfillment, or get them on birth control. I vowed to buy a collection of different condoms for us to try. 

I wouldn't trade my life for anyone's. Oh, don't get me wrong. I'd dearly love to still have the innocent times before my neighbours. But that wasn't what I got. Instead I have two of the most precious things on earth to care for and love. It wasn't going to be easy, and at times I knew things would become impossibly difficult and uncomfortable. But Jessica is an intelligent eighteen year old. I discussed my need to take things a little more slowly and she naturally assumed it was because of Ellen's shadow. Either way, we agreed to build up to “the event” that we both knew was coming. Both hers and her sister's compassion and maturity shone through. The conversation that had been tricky for their parents was painless and swift with me. We discussed among other things, the virtues of abstinence and saving it for someone we loved and not treating sex or each other as a commodity to be traded around like so many young people did today. When we chose to have sex, it would be on our terms. It would be special… and they said openly that they were aiming to make my birthday special. At least that gave me a little time to make the preparations.

The next day they made an appointment with their gynecologist at my Mom's clinic for them to talk about birth control. They had me come in and listen to the doctor as they decided which form was the best for them. There was no drama. They both happily agreed to go on the pill. I left during their pelvic exams, feeling more uncomfortable about it than they apparently did. After their exams I met again with the doctor to discuss their results and their prescriptions. I'd known my Mom's colleague for a number of years now, and even knew her son. Because of our history she felt comfortable suggesting that I get them more appropriate things to use than the handle of a hair brush, the twins went bonkers and suggested that they would be more than willing to go on a shopping trip with me.

Joseph spoke to my dad and within minutes, without embarrassment, he was recommending a sex store for me to make my purchases. I reluctantly headed there with Jessica, Rachel, Sophie and Joseph the next day. The adult store was not seedy or secretive, my first visit to such an establishment was a pleasant surprise. Even the fact that I was shopping for sex aids and contraceptives with the twins' and their parents didn't phase me. We analysed and discussed the virtues of some of the things on offer and I selected some appropriate devices, ending up with two simple torpedo shaped vibrators for the girls as Sophie made a few extra purchases to add to my haul and Joseph found some useful things for the reignited sex life with his wife. The discussions we had were without any stigma. They really were a sexually awakened family. It was unconventional and eye opening!

The sales clerk, a very good looking thirty something young woman, apparently sensing my discomfort, suggested that she instruct the twins on their vibrators use as well as proper cleaning. While I was sure Jessica didn't really need any such instruction, she seemed to revel in my discomfort as she lifted her skirt in a private fitting area in such a way that she could remove her underwear and insert the vibrating device into herself while coyly blocking my view of her pussy. The view still left me feeling extremely horny and uncomfortable at the same time. The clerk explained what it would mean if either of the twins inserted anything deeper into their vaginas but they both wanted to keep their hymens intact… with a knowing smile towards me.

The days went by without incident. The twins were on the pill. Everything was… safe… non-penatritive. It wasn’t that we suddenly abstained from sex, it was probably the opposite! We made out frequently. I went on dates with both twins and Jessica even slept with me. Our relationship was growing, blossoming naturally. Without the threat of her big sister we were able to be ourselves. Rachel and I were more secretive, never really dating in public, but our situations meant we were able to balance our studies with our love life. I had noticed that at home my girls became less concerned about how they covered their developing bodies, becoming increasingly confident and often wearing things that were far more revealing than I would have been allowed in public. They argued that they weren't in public, but I didn't know how to explain that the difference was that they were becoming young adult women, not the little girls I bathed with as children. I was far too busy between Uni and keeping up with the girls and all their activities to really have time to argue. Or at least that was the excuse I used, an excuse that I was about to regret using. The eighteen year old twins would in a few short weeks be finishing their first year in college and that would leave us all more time… to be together.

The next time I saw Jessica at Uni, she flashed me another of those huge smiles and I could see her nipples begin to swell through her blouse. I'm pretty sure she knew I could see how she reacted to seeing me and she just continued to smile. If I had had any doubts about whether she had liked being with me, they were gone along with some of her inhibitions regarding how she displayed herself and her sexuality. The twins' parents did their best to keep them on a pretty short leash, and understandably so. It was difficult for them to steal any real time away to spend time with me. Over the next few weeks, I secretly dated Rachel and then publicly went out with Jessica, only occasionally going out for dinner as a threesome. We chatted a lot and snuck a few kisses here but things never went any further. They told me that it was very important to them to still be virgins and that I could and would be popping cherries as soon as the time was right. I could wait. Our sex didn’t need to be so secretive or hurried any more. There was no pressure to engage in sexual intercourse and we used and enjoyed some of our new sex toys but quickly realised we didn't really need them. We were happiest when we were pleasuring each other, skin on skin. Even Sophie gave me time to come to terms with the evolution of my relationship with them all.

Almost a month after the Ellen confrontation our combined families were invited to watch the inter-college football competition the twins had been training for. They both still snuck glances up at the stands where we sat, much to the amusement of the folks around me. I'm sure some thought I was their brother and I clapped and cheered when they finished on the podium like we were family. With their matches over, my concentration was solely on the event so I didn't notice anything about my surroundings, and that's when I felt a hand in each of mine. The people around us laughed at me doing a double-take at an identical flame haired twin in each hand. Although we were still feeling our way with each other, it was things we did with each other in public that drew the greatest respect from each of us. It was my Dad who obviously noticed that the twins seemed to be spending more time with me than with their friends. “Both of them?” he asked one evening. I just shrugged my shoulders and said that he must be exaggerating.

Our dating had progressed from dating weekly to dating twice per weekend to dates almost every night. Jessica was now my ‘official’ girlfriend, with Rachel remaining a secret and as my relationship with Jess progressed I sensed that Rachel was trying to give us more space… to do things… but we still hadn't had pentarative sex together. My friends boasted that by the fifth or sixth date, they would be having sex. But Jessica and I, well, we had already enjoyed pleasuring each other so the pressure to get her into bed was not an issue even though we were now well beyond a dozen dates. We'd go out, have a great date, whether dinner or dancing or a movie, laughed our asses off most of the time and would spend at least an hour making out in my car in front of our neighbouring houses, before she said good night and got out of the car. That's not to say we were completely celebate! Jessica and I spent a lot of our hot sessions dry humping and pleasuring each other orally. Simply being in close proximity to the orange haired vixen would be enough to give me an erection and she loved to grind her sex over me until one or both of us came in our pants! While she humped herself against me I had her glorious little boobies to play with, with her thick nipples, and I could tell she was having little orgasms from the stimulation, but she'd slap my hand if my bare penis strayed anywhere near her naked vagina and would announce with a wicked smile, "Not yet."

It never felt like Jessica was being a cock-tease, even though my balls ached after a couple of those nights and I had to masturbate to get to sleep whilst going down on Rachel who, afterwards, would expect me to share every detail of each public date with her identical twin. We were all waiting for something, something to give us permission to go further. I didn't know what it was, but I was willing to find out and until then I wouldn’t pressure her into sex. She wanted losing her virginity to be special, and I wanted that too. I was already in love with Jess, and there was no way I was going to screw that up by being too demanding with her. I'd actually even browsed a couple of jewelry stores, because I knew I could never live without her. Not an engagement ring, not yet, but I thought a friendship ring, a bracelet or some nice earrings would be a nice step in that direction.

________

Towards the end of term Jessica texted me that she wanted to meet after Uni at the food court at the mall closest to the campus, and we'd see what movies were playing, and either see one, or decide where else to go. I got done with my architectural work and sent Jessica a quick text saying I was on my way. The mall was only ten minutes away but I'd been expecting to be finished a little earlier. But when you're planning the electrics for a huge project, sometimes you have to finish a problem or you'll be thinking about it all night. We had lunch together and decided, as we often did, that we should head out to the little café up in the mountains. This time her sister was available and half an hour later Rachel was in the back seat of my car as Jessica and I drove up towards the mountains. The twins were wearing tight jeans, tight low-cut tops, and stylish leather jackets. They had the same deep, emerald green eyes, which lately seemed to have a permanently sultry gleam. The same lusciously thick, wavy, shoulder-length red hair. The same full red lips, and the same perfectly smooth skin. They also had the same small but creamy, ripe-looking tits. 

By now we were fairly regular visitors to the little café by the lake but this was the first time we would be visiting our secret rendezvous deliberately as a threesome. There was nothing 'chain' looking about the place, just a little independent café struggling to bring in customers an hour's drive from the city. Not Starbucks, Café Costa but a little 'genuine' place, run by the same family for decades. We were never disappointed in the little café; though I had no idea as we parked up outside it in the springtime sunshine just how important it would prove to be. The 'ting' of the bell as we entered the café pleased me. It had a reassuringly old-fashioned sound, it was indeed a real bell, and the chairs, table, décor and counter of the place gave the same appearance. It was not at all newly fitted out and we took to it immediately. Behind the counter a young woman was serving a customer. Her name was Molly and we had seen her before. She was friendly and welcoming and I loved her northern accent when she replied to my request for coffee.

The twins and I sat at one of the few small tables, marble topped, drinking our coffee. It was just what we needed and we began chatting and discussing how we might spend the rest of the afternoon. The weather was reasonable, the lake beckoned and the mountain called. The forest would offer us some isolation if we needed any intimate time together. We had decided, during the journey, that we would head out straightway and drink our coffees as we walked, but the cute café pleased us and so did the young waitress. Molly was a stunning looking woman, with a cappuccino coloured skin, like her grandmother who ran the business and prepared the food. My guess was she was in her early-20s. Slim but with some very nice curves. Her uniform consisted of a short little black skirt that didn't even reach mid-thigh. Her feet sat atop shiny black stilettos. The most eye-catching part for me was from the waist up. Her long, almost black hair wrapped around a beautiful round face and fell half way down her back. She was wearing a tight, breezy white button down blouse that did nothing to hide her breasts. Her dark pink areolas were quite easy to see and her erect, gumdrop sized nipples looked like two pencil erasers poking through the shirt. I was in no hurry to venture outside and Rachel agreed. With Jessica outvoted we sat indoors and shared stories with Molly and each other as customers came and went.

The coffee was good, and as business picked up we watched the young woman dealing with her customers. A ready smile and a readiness to talk. Behind her, working away at preparing any requested sandwiches, her maternal grandmother worked tirelessly to create a happy atmosphere. I bought us another round of coffees and, often as not, buying us some slices of Molly’s hot cherry pies. It was good to be a 'regular,' good because Molly and her grandmother always greeted me by name and gave us all extra large portions. "What do you think of the waitress? She's pretty, isn't she?" Jessica asked me.

"She's nice, I suppose." I replied.

“We noticed your eyes lingered on her,” Rachel continued. "She has a cute little ass, doesn't she?"

She did have a nice ass. "Yes, she does, now that you mention it." I acknowledged.

"What do you think of her legs?" Jessica asked.

The young waitress had nice legs which were exposed to well above her knees. We were watching her move around the restaurant serving other customers. "She has nice legs." I admitted.

Rachel continued. "What about her tits? Hers look amazing… Wouldn't you like to see them?"

I like tits, and Molly’s were perfectly proportioned for her body, so I admitted. "Well yes, they were hard to miss. I like her tits." I was wondering what the teasing was all about.

"I'll bet she has a firm little body," Rachel said.

Jessica looked at her sister in surprise, then chuckling she replied, "I'll bet she does."

"Would you like to see her naked?" Jessica asked me.

"Of course. I like naked women." I replied.

"Women? Plural? You’d like to see all three of us naked together?” She challenged me.

I decided to play along with this game and said, "Well, now you’ve brought it up… I'd like to see her naked. She’s cute… but you are cuter. I am happy to know that I am dating the most beautiful women in the world."

Jess, blushed but Rachel continued with a far away look in her eyes, "Think about how her nice little tits would look, bouncing and jiggling around."

I nodded. Jess looked confused. Now we were both thinking about Molly’s bouncing boobs. And so, it seemed, was Rachel.

Jessica reached over, under the long table cloth. We were sitting at a table in the corner of the restaurant. My girlfriend publicly rubbed my penis through my pants.

"You're getting hard thinking about that hot little waitress, aren't you?"

"I'm getting hard because you’re both here and you are rubbing my cock and talking about tits."

She continued to rub me. Molly brought us the drinks that we had ordered and began to tell us about the dinner specials. Since Rachel had brought it up, I took notice of the young lady's chest, barely listening to her as she explained the menu options. Jessica said we needed a few minutes before ordering. Molly smiled at us then noticed Rachel staring. She immediately began blushing and walked away, Rachel and I stared at her firm ass. She was a small girl, with a lot of curves.

“Jeff, do you remember the time we got so horny we had to go and use the bathroom together.” Jessica whispered, interrupting my thoughts. Rachel laughed.

“Yes, this place has a special place in my heart,” I laughed along with her.

Jessica reached under the table. I was sitting with my back to the wall, facing the restaurant, with Rachel to the right of me and Rachel on my left. Jess started to rub my penis again. "Get it out." She quietly instructed me. I looked at her like she was crazy, but she repeated her instruction. "Come on, it needs some attention. If you get your cock out I’ll play with it."

"Are you crazy? I'll get arrested. People will see."

She persisted. "Nobody can see with the table-cloth covering us. Let’s show Rachel how it's done here. I’m horny and we haven’t done this in ages. Please?" That was pretty persuasive.

I unzipped my fly and reached in and pulled the end of my cock out of my pants. Jessica reached over and touched it.

"Unbuckle your pants and your belt so I have easier access. I want you to rub your cock and your balls when the waitress comes back. I want to masturbate you while you order dinner." Shit! Jessica was horny and now so was I. I slowly did as I was told, but I was afraid of being seen. I liked it when Jessica got daring and showed off, but I was a chicken, not very daring. Jessica looked at me with her sexy smile and said, "Just think about me sitting on your face tonight. I can't wait to have your tongue inside me. Think about that." I began to get a pretty-good hard-on. Then she continued, "I'd like to see you fuck that little waitress, Molly." I groaned and she continued. "I'll bet she has a pretty little pussy. Would you like to have her ride your face… or ride this?" My girlfriend began to rub my dick and Rachel began giggling uncontrollably. The waitress came back. She sat there with one hand under the table, trying to not be obvious, but was stroking my prick. Jessica looked at me with lust in her eyes when I ordered us some special subs while she rubbed my cock and I imagined what the young lady would look like naked. When Molly leaned over to get my menu from me, I got a glimpse down her blouse and saw the tops of her breasts. The contrast of her dark skin and the white bra was very erotic. My penis was throbbing now.

While the young lady went to place our dinner order, Jessica continued. "She is cute. What would you like to do to Molly? Would you like to eat? Maybe she would suck your cock. Would you like that?"

"Of course, I would. What man wouldn't?" I said.

Jessica continued, "You'd be cheating on me if you fucked her. Does that bother you?"

"Of course it does but you’re the one who brought it up. I wouldn't have been thinking about seeing her naked if you hadn't mentioned it." Then I said, "Besides, it wouldn't be cheating if you were there. Maybe you could participate. I'd like to see her eat your pussy… or Rachel’s." I could tease too.

Jessica’s eyes sparkled, "Oh, that’s something we could arrange! Would you like to see me with Molly or Rachel? What would you want us to do?"

I played along with her fantasy, "I'd like to see her eat your pussy and then you eat her. I'd fill her with cum and you could lick it out of her pussy."

Rachel liked that. She reached under and grabbed my cock, helping Jessica to jack me off. "I would like to watch you fuck her, she’s very pretty," Rachel said lustfully.

Damn, I was hard. Molly came back with our sandwiches. The twins were gently rubbing my cock; I was very close to cumming. The waitress had no idea that Rachel and I were ogling her and Jessica was talking about me fucking her. When I groaned a little, I think I made it obvious that something was happening under the table. Molly gave us a quizzical look and stared at Rachel and Rachel stared back into Molly's hazel eyes that sparkled in the sunshine. It was Rachel’s emerald green eyes that had captured my heart when our eyes first met a year ago. Something was happening here. 

"I've seen the way you look at me," Molly whispered in her right ear, her body brushing against her back, her nose flirting with her straight hair, her mouth hanging an inch away from her skin.

But then left our table. Jessica looked at Rachel, looked at me and then her mouth opened. Realising. Rachel was blushing. She was aroused and had that look she got when she was extremely horny. She had unbuttoned her blouse to the top of her bra and her foot was stroking my calf. Jessica’s hand had stopped rising and falling under the table and Rachel was still focused on Molly, now behind the counter again.

"She wants to fuck you." Jessica said to her sister.

I hadn't picked up on those signals, but I'm naïve about sensing what women are thinking. "Don't be silly," her twin replied.

“She's pretty! I think it's nice,” chirped Jessica, “and if I’m not mistaken… you like her!”

“I do not!” Rachel shot back, “but you do! You're the one who wants a threesome with her!”

“Jeff thinks she's cute and that's all that matters!” Jessica said forthrightly, “He’s probably comparing her to us right now. I better take his mind off her… and back on me…” 

Jessica gently took hold of my penis once more and dragged my foreskin up and down over my cock head as Molly brought our three slices of cherry pie. The significance wasn't lost on me. It seemed like she had unbuttoned another button on her blouse. I wasn't sure, but I could see more of her chest. Her bra was pulled away from one of her breasts and I looked at the soft flesh while wondering what Molly would look like naked. I could see the outline of her nipples through her blouse. I wondered if she shaved her pubic hair or whether she had a full bush. That's when I realised Jessica was right and I chuckled to myself. As we ate our hot pies, Jessica continued to tease us, a wicked grin on her face;  "Do you think she shaves her pussy? Should I shave mine? Would you like her more if she did, Rachel? Maybe you should shave yours so Jeff can tell us apart?"

I looked at Jessica and spared Rachel from her sisterly torment, "You know I like your pussy. I love your furry triangle. You're both so hot when you’re naked. Never change."

"I love it that you like me as I am. I love it that I make you hard, like this." She was right. I had a hard-on watching Molly but Rachel and Jessica could make me melt with just a look. “But perhaps… I need to compete.”

She unbuttoned one of the buttons on her blouse and pulled it open so I could see the top of her breasts. She smiled. She pulled her bra open a bit, revealing the edge of her areola. I reached over and stroked her leg, feeling the soft flesh of her inner thigh. I touched her panties and felt the wetness emanating from her aroused pussy. "We need to behave ourselves," I said with a smile and kissed her fully on the lips. It was a kiss, a simple playful kiss, meant in jest but filled with love, promise and hope. The promise and hope that stirred in my heart and belly with the excitement of the kiss. She broke away breathlessly and dropped my twitching erection.

“We are not being fair on Rachel…” she gasped, but in all honesty, Rachel hadn't even noticed. She was still staring at Molly.

Before I could say anything Jessica turned my head to face her; she had a piece of cherry pie in her hand. "Open wide," she instructed, quickly placing the sweet treat on my tongue, then watched me explore the flavours mixing in her mouth. She prepared a second serving, offered it to me and she fed me the same way. I'm pleased with the combinations of flavours, textures and temperatures, all in one small bite and with the pleasure of sharing with her.

“How do you like my cherry pie?” She whispered softly.

“Don't tell Molly,” I breathed, “but yours is the best.”

We don't get as far as a second serving. We collapsed to the bench seat next to her sister and she peppered me with passionate kisses, the flavours still mixing as our tongues entangled. My hands started wandering over her body, admiring the curve of her breasts under the thin sweater, only a sheer camisole underneath. Down to her smooth thighs, teasing under the edge of her skirt. I heard her whisper into my ear, "That was just the appetizer, would you like to try the real dessert?"

I murmured sounds suitably welcoming to the thought. We pulled upright and fixed ourselves and Molly wandered back over to our table as other customers began to finish up and leave. “Hi… errrr… would you like some extra slices of cherry pie, we have lots left over?” She asked.

“Rachel would love to taste your cherry pie,” Jessica offered and Rachel turned bright red, “yes please, we would love some.”

“Add them to our bill,” I happily added to which Molly shook her head, her dark hair swishing about her shoulders.

“That's not necessary. With compliments from grandma.” Molly replied, “You always seem to come here and it must be such a long drive from the city?” 

“It's a pleasant enough drive when you have good company,” I said, squeezing Rachel's knee, trying to break the spell she seemed to be under, “The quiet one here is Rachel. That's Jessica her sister and I'm Jeff. Thank you for always being so welcoming. We love it here!”

“I'd love to be in the city!” Molly replied, “It's lovely to meet you… Rachel.” She took Rachel's hand and gave it a squeeze. Rachel still said nothing but smiled back at her. Jessica nudged me, her green eyes wide in wonder. “I must admit, it took a while for grandma and me to work out there were two of you. You had us mightily confused each time you visited, you always kept yourselves separate."

“They confused me too,” I admitted with a laugh.

“Still… it's lovely to see… two people… so obviously in love. I don't get to see a lot of romance up here.”

“Speaking of Romance…” Jessica interjected, shuffling down to the end of the bench seat, “I think we should leave Molly and Rachel to get acquainted while… Jeff and I use the bathroom.” Jessica winked at me and Rachel rolled her eyes.

“Oh no, not again,” Molly sighed a happy sigh. Jessica and I froze. “I know you were trying to be covert but… in a place as isolated as this, being covert stood out like a sore thumb! Grandma and I knew exactly what you were doing in the men's bathroom stall that time…” Molly's eyes fell on mine and I turned as red as Rachel. She giggled and she let go of Rachel's hand. I hadn't even realised they were still holding hands! “I'll get you some extra slices of pie. Custard or cream?”

“Cream please. Always cream. Thanks Molly,” Jessica said when it became apparent that Rachel and I were lost for words, “these two will have your cream too, if you think they deserve it?”

“Oh they do,” Molly flashed her smile, then addressing Rachel, “I'll make sure you get all the cream.”

Then she twirled away from the table and left us to decompress what had just happened. “Rachel!” Jessica hissed, “Molly was flirting with you!”

“She was not!” Rachel immediately retorted in defence.

“Yes she was and you were flirting back!” 

“I was not… well… I might have been… just a little bit. Didn't you notice the colour of her eyes?”

“No,” I giggled, “but it seems you did. I was looking at her other attributes. So what colour are her eyes?”

“I couldn't work it out,” Rachel said, dreamily, “Green? Maybe amber… or hazel… or light brown… anyway, more importantly, what were you doing in a boys toilet cubicle with Jeff, little sister?”

“We were performing sex acts on each other that aren't permissible in a public café… Unlike you! You were just undressing our sexy waitress with your eyes in full view of everyone!" Again Rachel turned bright red. Fuck! It was true! Jessica probed further, "Would you fuck Molly if you get the chance? I could ask her for you… she can't tell us apart."

“Don't you dare!”

"What if I could get Molly to meet you in the bathroom? Would you like that?" she asked.

“Jessica!” Rachel stared at her sister. "You're nuts. She'd never do that."

Jessica persisted, "That's not what I asked. And I noticed you didn't say no. If Molly is interested… Would you like to get intimate with her?"

She decided to call her sisters bluff, "Okay, sure, she's cute. I'd kiss her. What would you like me to do?"

"I'd love to watch you kissing, but I think you’d prefer to see her naked? Perhaps you're a lesbian now and you want to go down on her while she eats you?" Jessica laughed.

Rachel looked stunned. She looked at me, almost pleading and then back to her little sister. Her eyes narrowed and her brow furrowed before she announced, rather too loudly, “I'm not a lesbian!”

That's the moment the waitress came back to our table. She had a tray of cookies and three fresh lattes of desserts. Molly’s light hazel eyes were sparkling and she was smiling as she leaned over to show them to us. Rachel once again was struck dumb as she noticed her new friend had unbuttoned her blouse to where we could see the top of her bra constraining her pretty tits. I could've sworn that she looked at me and licked her lips but it was clear, her display was meant for one pair of eyes in particular. She set the desserts on our table and stood up next to Rachel for a moment. They shared a look, then she smiled, winked at her and walked away. Her cute little ass swayed provocatively as she walked.

I was now stunned. I looked at Jessica. "What's going on?"

She just smiled and said, "Wouldn't you like to suck those nipples?"

"Does the bear shit in the woods?" I laughed, “What do you think, Rachel?”

“I think you should eat your cookies!”

We ate the biscuits and talked about the things we planned to do the next day. Rachel was completely enchanted with Molly and when she returned to clear our table I invited her to sit with us much to Rachel’s embarrassment. The café had cleared out and her grandmother was out of site in the kitchen. I was still sitting between Jessica and Rachel and Molly slotted in on the other side of the enamoured twin.

“It’s beautiful here, do you live close by?” I asked Molly, breaking the uncomfortable silence.

“I live upstairs with my grandmother. It’s small but we have everything we need. It’s beautiful here but there’s nothing much to do. My friends tend to be the regulars who come up to the mountains or the lake but it’s pretty dead during the week.”

“We come here as often as we can,” Jessica said cheerily, "it's so serene.”

“Trust me, the city is full of crime and awful people who only think about themselves.” Rachel added, “You’re better off here.”

“I’d rather be anywhere you are,” Molly replied with a twinkle in her eye, “you’re both so pretty… you’re so lucky. Are you students?”

“Yes, I'm studying to be an architect. Jessica wants to be a project manager and Rachel is looking to start a business… or save the world. Probably both!”

“It figures,” Molly said, placing her hand over Rachel’s on top of the table. “I’m a student too. I guess I’m a few years older than you though and it’ll take me longer to qualify. I’m training online. I want to be a nurse specialising in pediatrics or midwifery. I still have a couple of years to go. I need to sort out a final work placement and specialise but my grandma needs me here.” Then, she continued with a whisper, “I can’t wait to leave!”

“Hey, my Mom runs a fertility clinic attached to the hospital back in the city. I’ll give her your details. She’s always looking for help.”

“You are fucking kidding me!” Molly exclaimed, “That would be amazing!”

She grabbed Rachel’s chin and kissed her. Rachel opened her eyes wide in surprise but sat motionless when she felt Molly’s warm wet mouth onto her lips. Without waiting for a response, Molly pressed herself closer to Jessica’s twin sister in a passionate, full, open-mouthed kiss. Rachel’s body tensed and she started to struggle, but quickly collapsed into Molly's arms as Jessica's tongue slid into the younger girl's mouth. Rachel gave a soft, muffled moan and gave herself to the kiss. But then, only seconds after it began, it was all over.

“Sorry Rachel, I just got super excited!" Molly gasped. Rachel was awe struck. “That would be incredible, Jeff. Thank you! I never get this lucky!”

“No problem, Molly. We all deserve to get lucky once in a while.” Molly smiled at me but she was holding onto Rachel’s hand tightly and didn't look like she was prepared to let go.

“Speaking of getting lucky,” Jessica began, “you and I need to go for a long walk…” She heavily hinted that we should leave Rachel and Molly and let them have some time alone. It was obvious by the way she was gripping my cock beneath the table that she too had things that she thought we needed to… discuss.

“Jessica, have you looked out the window lately?” I groaned in answer as she gently squeezed.

The weather had changed and fog had started to roll in from the lake while we were eating and the mist had engulfed the trees and flowed around the café. Soon it blanketed everything and it was like looking out into a gray world. Being shrouded in the secrecy of the gloom and murk always comforted me. I loved the feeling of the touch of the damp air on my skin and being wrapped in the gray mist, the rest of the world shut out. Jessica stared out of the window to look out at the wondrous world of silent, gray mist with the few diffused glowing spots of nearby lights. Rachel and Molly stared at each other, engaged in a whispered conversation. Jessica was right, she always was; we needed to go. Rachel noticed that we had gone quiet as we considered our options and brought us into their conversation.

“How long have you been up here with your grandmother?” She asked her new friend.

“Pretty much all my life. Grandma and Grandad ran this business together and they took me in when I was a baby. When Grandad died it kinda fell to me to help out. This place is getting too much for my gran and she wants me to continue the family business… but this is not who I am. I want to be a city girl. Like you.”

“I might be from the city but I'm hardly a city girl,” Rachel replied, blushing.

“Ah-hem!” Jessica coughed beside me, squeezing my cock through my pants, “We really need to be going somewhere!” She said suggestively.

“The… bathroom?” I quietly replied, staring into her amazing green eyes and she smiled seductively.

“Let's leave Rachel and Molly to get acquainted,” Jessica announced and we shuffled down the bench seat to depart.

“No, not again, not the bathroom,” Molly laughed, “here, take my keys. Up the stairs, my rooms on the right. Stay out of sight. I have to be upstairs and online in half an hour for my lecture so… don't get too comfortable.” She passed a set of keys over to me, presenting a little brass one for her door.

Jessica left and shimmied over to the counter to pay Molly's grandmother for our dinner. I would've done it, but she just went without asking so I pushed a large tip in front of Molly and awkwardly gave her my thanks. Then Jess reappeared. "Let's go, Jeff," she said, with 'that look', her eyes darting to me, then to Molly and Rachel, and then back to me.

We turned away and quietly crept up the tight wooden stairs leading to the rooms above the Café. I put the key in the door, quietly turned it and pushed the door open. Their apartment was very small, built into the roof space; perhaps it was originally conceived as a number of store rooms? The door opened to their living space, to the left was a tight bathroom. On the opposite side was a clean galley kitchen, I supposed they must have done their cooking downstairs. Jessica ventured into the room and paused in the hallway that stretched a short way towards the back wall of the café. I followed her, feeling guilty that we were invading someone's personal space. To the left was her grandmother's bedroom, the door was open and the well presented room had a cluttered dressing table and some old fashioned clothes on hangers by the window. To the right, beyond a closed door, must have been Molly's room. 

I opened the bedroom door. I didn't need to turn any lights on, as the west-facing windows had very lightweight curtains and even though the world was shrouded in a gray blanket outside, plenty of light was coming in. Her bed was an old fashioned queen with a simple headboard, almost too big to have in the generally small rooms of this loft space. The blankets were thrashed around on an unmade bed with a dark purple bed covering. A long, low old wooden dresser sat on the wall just a few feet from the end of the bed, a huge square mirror centered on top of it, with pictures of friends taped around its perimeter; a scattering of memories. The top of the dresser was packed with dozens of bottles of makeup, lipsticks, mascaras, and lotions, and even a few drink cups and tarnished silverware.

I stepped into the room to look around, unsure of what I was hoping to find, but still enjoying the intrusion into Molly's private world. Clothes littered the floor, an old laptop sat on a cluttered desk in the corner, and the top of the bed's single nightstand was full with a lamp, an alarm clock, and several stacked paperbacks. Typical stuff; Molly may have looked trim and tight out in the world, but her room was a horrible mess. I next peered into her open closet. Not excessively big and packed tightly with clothes and boxes. Lots of skimpy tops and wife-beaters hung on hangars, and I recognised some that we had seen her in on previous visits. Then her jeans which she also hung up. 

When I turned around Jessica was still standing at the door, smiling her megawatt smile "We’re finally alone…" 

We stepped towards each other and Jessica wrapped her hands around the back of my neck and pressed her lips to mine. Quickly getting over the initial shock, I soon responded in kind and we kissed fervently in the open doorway. Running my hands down to her hips, I pulled her gently into the room and pressed my body against her, I could feel my penis rapidly hardening and sighed at the thought of where this was all going to lead. The little redhead broke the kiss and looked like she was about to say something, but thought better of it. We weren't here for conversation, she had an itch she was desperate to scratch. Pressing a finger to my lips, she wriggled out from my embrace and, slowly, she walked to Molly's unmade bed, kicking off her shoes before undoing her remaining buttons and letting her blouse fall to the floor. Straightening, she climbed onto the bed, sat on the edge and looked back at me, there was definitely no going back now. Sitting there in a hitched up skirt, black lace bra and matching panties I watched the conflicting emotions of being vulnerable but also in control play across her face. Grounding herself in reality, she started rubbing herself through the damp material of her underwear.

I started to move towards the bed, but Jessica held up her hand to stop me. She raised her eyebrows and gestured that I needed to get undressed too. Fumbling slightly with the buttons in my haste, I removed my shirt before my trousers followed, revealing a tight pair of dark blue boxer shorts, an obvious bulge clearly visible along with a small damp patch. Happy with the state of my attire, Jessica beckoned for me to join her.

Climbing onto the bed next to her, I ran my fingers through Jessica's hair before resuming.our kiss. Passions more inflamed this time we pressed our faces together urgently, tongues intertwining. I moved my hand over her neck and down to her small bosom, my thumb seeking out the small mound of her nipple. Jessica gasped encouragingly as I found the sensitive peak and rubbed it firmly in circles. Loving the attention, Jessica gently stroked my chest, fingers inching downwards over my toned stomach. Reaching my underwear, she ran her fingernails over my erect penis, purring with satisfaction as it jerked at her touch. Impressed with its size, she stroked it firmly with her fingers and palm, drawing moans from deep in my throat. I gasped as she suddenly thrust her hand inside my boxers and wrapped it around my erection, her hand barely meeting around its girth. As she stroked her prize, I increased my activity on her breast, kneading the soft flesh and pinching her nipple through her bra. Reluctantly, Jessica released my cock and reached behind her back to unclasp her bra baring her pretty breasts. "Do you like these better than Molly's tits?"

"Of course." I truthfully replied.

"But I'll bet you'd like to suck her tits too, wouldn't you?"

"Of course." I truthfully replied with a grin.

“Did you see the chemistry between Rachel and Molly? Do you think… that Rachel might be gay?”

“No,” I truthfully replied once more, “Rachel isn't gay. She finds Molly attractive though and to be honest… so do I and so do you!”

“But they kissed.”

“Why do you want to put a label on them? I trust Rachel to find her own way and be herself. She hasn't had many friends and Molly instantly took a shine to her. She's loving the attention that she's getting. Did you notice Molly gave you no attention… even though she thought, until today, that you were the same person, and you look identical to your sister? Rachel probably likes that finally someone just sees her.”

“God I'm so in love with you, Jeff,” Jessica whispered, her comment taking me by surprise, “how is it that you're so perceptive? I think you're right… I wonder what they are doing?”

“Probably just talking. Two people who have a bit of chemistry between them, getting to know each other. Remember when we met over ice cream?”

“Oh they met over cherry pie, how romantic,” Jess giggled.

“Rachel needs more friends… we all need more friends. Especially ones that can serve up cherry pie like her grandmother's!”

“Speaking of cherry pie…” Jessica said before she pushed me back on the bed. She pulled up her skirt just ever so slightly and grasped the sides of her panties with both of her delicate hands. She sighed in satisfaction and pulled them down past her knees before quickly pulling her skirt back down to cover her private parts up, and let her underwear drop all the way down to the bed. She quickly stepped out of them and shuffled up the bed towards me as I stared back at her in disbelief. “Would you like to taste my cherry pie?" She straddled my head and put her pussy on my face. "Eat me." She instructed. 

Of course, I did. I licked her lips and then gently nibbled on her swollen clit. She pushed her pelvis down onto my head and moved her cunt over my face. I put my tongue inside her and licked the sweet juices from her wet vulva. Jessica trimmed her strawberry blonde pussy, but still has a nice triangular patch of hair. I pressed the tip of my tongue right at the bottom of Jessica's labia, where the two thick folds came together and curled around each other. It looked sexy to me. I flicked my tongue right there, and she bucked her hips, sucking in air. I used the fingers of my left hand to spread her lips apart, exposing the thick inner ones, which looked like the wings of a butterfly.

I moved my mouth up slowly, flicking it rapidly as it let it beat gently against the soft flesh of the left labia. Jessica rotated her hips around and around. I had to reposition my head to keep my tongue where I wanted it. She let out a soft moan. I traced along the left, inner lip to the top, carefully avoiding contact with her clitoris. The closer my tongue came to her little, sensitive button, the harder she tried to move her pussy, to force my tongue to brush against it. I anticipated that response and carefully moved my tongue along the folds, teasing her and making her crazy. I circled the top edge of her engorged clit. I could feel the hard, thick, bump under the flesh that covered the shaft of her clit. I licked it up and down briefly, causing her to squirm, then went back to tickling the right inner lip, just as I had done the left, but moving down this time.

When my tongue reached the bottom, I could taste all of the clear liquid streaming out of her. It ran down to her puckery little asshole, so I licked her there. She gasped, grabbed my head, and arched her back in pleasure. I didn't linger, but simply dragged my tongue back up to the bottom edge of her lips, wiping off the leaking juices. Jessica tasted slightly sweet with a hint of muskiness that gave me the impression of an Earthy Goddess. Her flavour almost was a perfect match to her mother and her sisters… with maybe just a hint of honey. I wanted to taste more of her, so I placed my hands on each side of her pussy and gently pulled her open. I wiggled my tongue into the gap at the bottom junction of her labia, the place that would eventually hold my cock and guide it deep inside her. My redheaded girlfriend sucked in a breath of air and waited anxiously for what I would do next. Would I plunge my tongue inside her and fuck her, as if it were a small, flexible cock, or would I do something else? Jessica wanted me to tongue fuck her, but I kept my tongue in position, just wiggling it slowly. She grabbed a fist full of my hair with each hand and tried to force me into her, but I wouldn't let her rush this.

Instead of pushing it inside, I dragged my tongue up, between the lips, through her vulva. She offered a variety of textures to my sensitive tongue. Parts were smooth and slick, others soft and spongy. When I contacted her urethra, I stopped and teased it by pressing my tongue more firmly and rubbing in a circular motion. That elicited another gasp and several hard, sharp thrusts of her hips. Jessica was growing increasingly aroused. I could tell she was on the verge of losing control. It wouldn't be long before she surrendered completely. I sucked on the flesh area around her pee-hole and teased it more. She groaned and spread her legs even wider than they already were. "Oh Jeff… What are you doing to me?" she moaned.

"Shhh," I told her. "No talking. We don't want to alert Molly's grandmother."

In response, Jessica whimpered. I rewarded her by flicking my tongue, only one time, directly over her swollen clit. When I did, she cried out and shoved her pussy up against my face, trying to force me to continue the contact. I had other plans. I sucked the left inner lip into my mouth, running my tongue up and down along its inner side, massaging it. Jessica's hips trembled, and I pulled firmly on the lip, sucking it hard, letting it snap free. I sucked it back in and repeated the process of massaging it, then stretching it until it popped out of my mouth. After doing it several times, I switched sides and did the same thing to the ride side of her labia.

Jessica was moaning practically non-stop, her hips shaking softly, and every time I moved my tongue, her pussy would jump. I licked around her clit, circling it. Her hips moved in a matching circle, following the movement of my tongue. She was growing frustrated, her body needing release. I pulled my head back, breaking all physical contact with her body. She twitched, and I watched her pussy opening and closing as if it were winking at me.

"Don't tease me," Jessica pleaded, "Oh Jeff, please don't leave me like this?"

I placed the middle finger of my right hand at the spot at the bottom of her pussy, where I had begun licking her and slowly pushed it inside her, wiggling it to worm its way into her. She inhaled slowly, her breasts rising and pressing toward the ceiling. I kept wiggling my finger until it was all the way in. Jessica rocked her hips, trying to fuck my hand. I let her do it, as I pulled the finger back out, then plunged it back in again. Jessica threw her head back and raised her hips, feet planting firmly on the mattress. I began to fuck her hot, little hole with my finger. Her pussy loosened, and her juices flowed out around my hand. I knew she was ready, and when I pulled back, I added my index finger and pushed two fingers back inside. Jessica bit her lip and jerked her hips in response. "Oh, fuck!" she exclaimed.

I worked my two fingers in and out, faster and faster. My little Cherry Pie was so fucking wet. She loved what I was doing, and I could tell she was ready for more. I added my ring finger. It met some resistance at first, causing my fingers to wedge together.

"Oh, God!" Jessica cried out. "I can't! Not on Molly's bed!"

"Yes, you can," I told her, then pushed my fingers in forcefully. She raised her ass off the bed and started fucking my hand wildly as she came. She grabbed my arm with both hands and clung to it as her entire body shook with the pleasure of cumming.

I hadn't wanted her to cum so soon, but I allowed her to enjoy it. It didn't stop me from continuing to fuck her pussy with three fingers. When her body relaxed, I reached deep inside her and curled my fingers up, rubbing along the inside wall, until I found her g-spot. I knew when I did because her eyes rolled back in her head, and she growled..Jessica curled upright like she was doing a situp, holding herself in that position with her tightened abdominal muscles. She watched closely as I rapidly spanked her pussy with the palm of my hand and fingered her g-spot roughly. Liquid began to splash out of her pussy, covering my hand and dripping all over the bed.

The shocked look on her face told me that she'd never felt anything like this before. I grinned and moved in for the coup d'etat. I opened my mouth, placed my lips around her clit, sucked it into my mouth, and began to lick it rapidly and firmly..Jessica slammed her back into the mattress and thrust her pussy hard into my face, rearing wildly. She started wailing, like a siren, her voice rising and falling, with the waves of pleasure she was feeling. She thrashed violently on the bed. I had to work hard not to be thrown off her as she bucked like a mechanical bull. She came again and she kept on cumming.

She came for the next several minutes, as long as I was licking and fingering her. Hot liquid squirted out of her vagina, soaking the bed and me in a shower of cum. I let her orgasm continue for several minutes, but I was getting a cramp in my hand. I gently pulled my fingers out and raised my head. As soon as I stopped touching her, Jessica rolled on her side and curled into the fetal position. She was shaking all over and breathing rapidly. Her cum completely coated my face. I smiled and wiped some off, tasting it from my fingers. I placed my fingertips on Jessica's ass and lightly stroked her. She moaned softly, started to shake again, and tensed as she came another time. My sweet Cherry Pie stared at me and shook her head in disbelief. I ran my hand over her flesh, moving to her abdomen. She immediately reacted and rose rapidly to the level of orgasm. She pulled away, giggling. "No more! Please!" she panted. "I can't take any more."

I lay down next to her and kissed her lips. She kissed me back and wrapped her arms around me, breathing rapidly, her heart racing, her body still trembling in the aftershocks of her orgasm.

"You are truly amazing," Jessica said, leaning forward again, catching my hands in hers and lowering herself until her lips were mere inches from mine. Her breasts rested against my chest and her eyes danced as she licked her lips. She dipped her neck, brushing her lips against mine. "Kiss me," she said.

I leaned up and brushed my lips against hers. Her lips were soft as they pressed against mine, molding slowly as our faces turned against one another. Our mouths parted and then rejoined as our tongues darted forth. It felt like my heart was going to burst from my chest; like my pulse was racing at a million beats a minute. A moment later, Jessica pulled back from me as she took a deep breath and her knees dug into my side as she flexed her thighs and squeezed me with her legs. She smiled awkwardly as she pushed herself up and released my hands. She sat back, pulling her ginger hair from her face, her chest rising and falling somewhat raggedly, her nipples clearly straining. She looked down at my still throbbing cock.

"It's my turn now. You're not going to stop me are you?" she asked as her fingers stroked the shaft again, the pad of her thumb tip rubbing up underneath and then over the head of my cock.

"No," I said, choking out my answer as I realized her thumb was now wet with pre-cum oozing from my cock.

She realised it, too, and instead of wiping it off on my sheets or rubbing her thumb on my thigh, she looked straight at me and licked her thumb clean. Jessica looked down at me, her mouth dropping open as she realized where my eyes were. She lowered a hand down her body, bringing it down past her belly to cover her crotch. Slowly, seductively, her fingers slid between her thighs, half to shield herself from me, half to give herself pleasure. She sighed deeply as her fingers pressed in and she sank back down against me. I was at a loss for what to do with my hands, and not sure how she'd react, my fingers gently made contact with her boobs. Jessica smiled and licked her lips, her head tilted to the side as she pressed her naked body up against mine. She breathed in deeply and wiggled a little as she settled against me, her hand sliding from between us. I'd shifted myself under her and now we were centered on the narrow twin bed.

"What am I going to have to do to get you off of me?" I asked.

Jessica smiled and exhaled sharply, not quite a chuckle as she leaned forward, bringing her face close to mine. "Do you want me to get you off?" she asked. "Or do you want me to get off you?" She kissed me softly on the lips. "Because the only way I'm getting off of you is if you'll cum inside me," she said. "And I'm not so sure I want to take my virginity right now." She kissed me softly again, her tongue darting out.

"I'm not taking your virginity. We agreed! And we can't fuck in a strangers bed! Let's go check on Rachel? Please Jess, Molly will be up here soon."

"Not a chance," she said. "I like where I'm at right now. And Molly isn't a stranger." My fingers gently stroked her thighs, Jessica smiled at me. "I want you to kiss me again," she said, pulling my hands to her hips.

"You want me to kiss you? Would that persuade you?" I asked.

She nodded. "Kiss me like you want me," she said. "Leave me breathless and make my heart pound."

She didn't wait for me to say anything before leaning into me and pressing her lips to mine. Her mouth met mine, open, lips parted, tongue seeking. Jessica's body practically melted against me as our mouths molded together, our breathing labored, shallow, urgent. My hands crossed the narrow gap from her thighs to her torso, wrapping around her back, reaching for her shoulders, pulling her against me. I felt Jessica's thighs and body flex as she ground herself against me, her mound hot against my trapped phallus. Jessica's lips pulled away from mine, the supple skin slowly peeling as though coated with a moist adhesive. She smiled as she took shallow rapid breaths.

"Yeah," she said, her breath hot against my face. "Like that. Kiss me like that again."

Her lips were passive this time, and mine aggressed hers. She gave her mouth to me, and I didn't hear as much as felt her moan as she pressed herself against me, her hands clutching at me. Eventually Jessica pulled her lips from mine, turning her head to the side as she rolled her hips against me. I felt her squeeze me with her thighs and slowly sit up. With her eyes closed, Jessica slowly rolled her hips, and with her body at more of a right angle to mine, now I could feel exactly what she was doing as her pussy rubbed squarely against the head of my cock. It seemed like the natural thing to do, so I pulled down on her hips and thrust my hips upward as she pressed down against me.

"Ohhhmygawwwd," she said, her words full of air as she exhaled deeply as our sexes moved together.

Jessica pushed herself up, rising on her knees as she held onto the headboard of Molly's bed. I looked up, right into her chest. Jessica's mouth hung open as she breathed hard. She opened her eyes to see me looking up at her. Her eyes were glazed with arousal and lust, and I watched with amazement as Jessica relaxed her shoulders, dropping her breasts closer to my face. I ran my hands up her thighs, up along her side and brought them up underneath her breasts, my thumbs brushing across her nipples. Her gum-drop sized nipples pressed back against me, and as I pressed in on them, she squeezed me with her thighs again.

"Suck them," she said. "I know you want to. Kiss me and lick me and suck my nipples." It was a welcome invitation, and as I suckled, her body sank back against me. "Ohhh, that feels good," she said.

Her nipples swelled against my tongue as I sucked on them. My hands left her hips, and in another of what was rapidly becoming a series of firsts, I cupped her breasts in my hands as I sucked her tits. Jessica had her eyes closed, and as I continued to suckle her, she ground her wet, swollen pussy against my throbbing cock.

"Ohhh, that feels good," she said. Her fingers caressed the side of my face as my tongue traced around a swollen nipple.

Lust filled her eyes as her chest heaved. Her breasts swung gently with the rhythm of her movement as she continued to rub against me but we never achieved penetration. Slowly, Jessica crawled off of me, her knee sliding gently off of the bed until she stood beside me..She took my hand and brought it up between her legs, pressing it against her crotch. Now, there was no hiding the fact she was ready for sex and she pressed my hand against her mound, my hand was consumed by the sensation of the warm, moist heat radiating from between her legs.

"That's all your fault," she said.

"All my fault?" I asked. My cock continued to throb, jumping with each beat of my heart, thumping against my belly. 

She nodded. “And now there's a price to pay.” My enchantress motioned for me to move further up onto the bed, and I quickly complied. She then crawled up onto the mattress and began lightly nuzzling all around the base of my shaft, softly biting and licking around the bottom of my girth while holding the length firmly against her face. Jessica circled her head around and playfully sucked one of my balls into her mouth. She held the nut in her mouth as her tongue darted and sucked, almost to the point of my discomfort, before finally releasing it and working on the other. Her hand lightly held my penis upward as she playfully bit and pulled at my sack with her lips. She lathered my lower regions as she drove her mouth aggressively into my crotch. My balls lay heavily against her cheek as she licked away at my perineum. I spread my legs, let out a soft moan and then heard her muffled reply "Mmmmm, I'm so glad you chose me. You have to idea how it feels to be this lucky." She squeezed my ass with her hand as she licked every inch of my balls. 

The little redhead repositioned and started to suckle at the skin around my shaft, carefully avoiding the head of my rod. I gasped as she laid my cock against my abdomen and playfully sucked the sensitive skin on the underside of my cock into her mouth. She definitely knew what she was doing. My body was already convulsing at her knowing touch. A sloppy string of pre-cum dangled from my cock to my stomach. Jessica stopped suddenly, and threw her flame coloured hair back as she raised her head. While gripping my balls tightly in her hand she held my cock straight up in the air and slowly lowered her face towards the head. She worked a hand tightly up my pole, milking another droplet of pre-cum which quickly trailed from the tip of the engorged head of my prick. I watched anxiously as she looked me in the eyes and asked "Are you ready?"

I wish I could adequately describe the excitement of this moment. It was undoubtedly the most erotic vision that I have ever witnessed. The hunger for flesh and raw sexuality in Jessica's face was unmistakable. I could feel the warmth of her breath on my throbbing meat and I was desperate for her to continue. I already felt capable of exploding all over her pretty freckled face, and I was certain she knew it. "Oh, my god..... Yes!" I screamed.

Jessica leaned forward and extended her tongue to capture the glistening evidence of my excitement. She carefully circled her tongue around the head spreading the nectar evenly over the mushroom head. She then softly placed her mouth over the bulbous knob and began gently circling her head. Her tongue flicked and danced as she swirled. Looking into my eyes, she suddenly opened wide and slowly worked the length of my cock into her mouth. She gagged for a brief second, paused to regain her composure, and then bobbed back down, determined to take it all. She took three of four more dives onto my cock and then released me. Gasping loudly, she looked adoringly up at me, her green eyes glistening in the gray light.  

She then tugged at my balls and gripped my slippery shaft aggressively with her other hand, slowly stroking me. She held her mouth open in front of her hands, teasing me to enter. She pulled hard at my genitals with each tug of her hands, causing me to rhythmically lift up from the bed towards her face. She released my balls and slid her hand further under me, grabbing my ass as she tugged. Suddenly she leaned forward and plunged my cock back into her warm mouth. I could feel her tongue dancing around my shaft as she slowly and softly worked it in and out of her talented mouth and the entire length easily disappeared down her throat. She maneuvered onto her knees and lifted her backside in the air, arching her back and gyrated slowly as her mouth worked around my hard meat. I heard her beginning to moan hungrily and she started to quicken her pace. Jessica briefly reached between her legs with a hand and began shaking as if she were climaxing while continuing to swallow my manhood. She began to moan slightly with each stroke. I could feel her fingers desperately working to enter me from underneath. My entire lower body was electrified… but there was something else.

Something felt… off. The hairs rose up on the back of my neck. There was a presence in the doorway and I looked up. I immediately froze as I locked eyes with a young woman standing in the darkened hallway between rooms. She looked shocked; I couldn't decide whether she was angry or upset, her hand was covering  her mouth. Jessica was completely unaware as she went at my dick, it's whole length deep inside her mouth. I didn't know where to look so I stayed staring at the surprised girl. It was Molly. And she wasn't looking at me but at my girlfriend's semi-naked body and her head as it moved up and down.

I had expected Molly to run off, or at least give us some privacy because at that point I wasn't about to stop the fantastic blowjob Jessica was giving me. But she didn't run off, she looked me in the eyes again and smiled, then retreated to her grandmother's bedroom opposite and sat down calmly, in full view between the two open doors, on the edge of her bed. The brunette still looked slightly confused, but was clearly enjoying what she was watching. I didn't know what to do, I should have told Jessica, pulled her away and covered up, apologised to Molly for our behaviour and hoped she didn't call the police but I could feel my balls getting ready to cum, my dick didn't care that we had been caught, it had taken over. Jessica's hand was still inside her skirt, her wet knickers on the bed next to me. Molly was watching the blowjob again, and I could tell she was enjoying the show. She watched saliva dripping onto my balls from my rock hard cock, she watched Jessica on her knees, fingers inside her pussy, rocking back and forth as she tried to swallow my whole erection into her mouth. And as Molly watched her own hand rested onto her crotch. She was wearing a skirt, shorter than Jessica's. Unlike Jessica who had beautiful wavey red hair which was bouncing around her shoulders and my thighs, Molly had thin, long dark hair, a cute feminine face and unusual sable coloured eyes that were transfixed by our performance.

She lifted up her skirt and played with herself over her knickers, her bare legs were open as she looked back into my eyes. Now I felt really confused, I was so turned on. I had my beautiful girlfriend giving me a blowjob in Molly's own bedroom, a young girl touching herself and looking up at me and I didn't even start to think about how this might look if Jessica turned around. How would I explain to her that I was watching her sister's new friend play with herself while Jessica was sucking me off. I decided that I didn't care, it was an erotic moment and Molly had invited us here knowing precisely what was on our minds. I put my hands on Jessica's head and fucked her mouth harder, while I watched Molly slip a finger into her pussy. We weren't going to last much longer, Jessica was moaning, slobbering over my dick like a maniac, the juice from her pussy dripping down her leg. Molly, opposite us, was using both hands on her pussy, legs spread apart so I could see everything as I felt my balls begin to rise and tighten.

I looked down and Jessica was still looking up at me, her wondrous green eyes were dilated, her plump lips were stretched tight around the meaty cylinder of my sexual organ as I pushed deep into her molten mouth. As I felt my orgasm start deep in my testicles I held my petite lover's head in place, changed the angle of my cock, and shoved. I felt her throat flex on my cock as it disappeared. Her hands came up to grab me, but it was too late. Half of my cock was in her mouth, and it was all I could take. I exploded, spilling my milky seed down her throat. She pulled away, coughing and gagging, but I was still cumming. It sprayed all over her face. 

With one hand in her hair, my other hand gripped my cock as the next thick white rope of cum shot out of my piss slit and splashed onto her tongue. I pulled in her head again, easing my lurching member back between her lips, leaving it there as the next volley of cum filled her mouth. She started to moan, then gag and pulled back again. My sperm continued to pump into her mouth, then onto her face as she struggled to swallow. She looked up at me, an orgasm rippling through her as the taste of my cum tipped her over the edge. The next spurts of jizz splattered between her pretty eyes and the last two shots of semen hitting her cheeks. Her eyes focused on me as I finished cumming. She swallowed some of it, but most of it was running out of her mouth, over her lips, down her tits. 

Molly was also cumming hard. I could see her pussy start to pulsate, and her face was bright red. She grabbed her knickers and held them over her pussy as if to hide the orgasm that was taking place between her legs, and then liquid was forced out between her fingers through her knickers, squirting onto the floor. The brunette couldn't help but cry out a little as the orgasm took over and more juice sprayed out from between her legs. I had never seen a girl squirt so readily before and it was beautiful to watch. 

Despite the abandon Jessica and I had expressed before (and during) the act, I couldn't help but feel some trepidation when we had finished. Not about cumming in her mother while Molly watched us; I'd already accepted those consequences. I felt strangely exhilarated, to be totally honest. But when it was time for us to separate, as I slid myself, slowly, out of her mouth. That's when the worry really flowed out. But, with our voyeur twitching on her grandmother's bed, I felt a profound sense of relief when my cock finally plopped right out of Rachel's identical twin sister. Another batch of baby makers spilled out from between her lips along with my dick.

I moaned to hide Molly's mews, my penis still hard having just watched someone squirt in public and lifted up Jessica to kiss her. Still oblivious, she was careful not to let the contents of her mouth spill out of her mischievous smile. Every precious drop had another destination. She extended her left arm and beckoned me forward with a curled finger. The eighteen-year-old studied me for a moment, looking for eagerness and hunger. Finding both, she was satisfied. She leant in and locked her lips on mine in a deep, open-mouthed kiss. My beautiful girlfriend twisted her tongue in mine and quickly pushed some of my own semen into my mouth. She may as well have been spoon-feeding me. She was like a mother bird who chews the food for her chicks in preparation for the day when they will be able to eat on their own. I was the young chick being adjusted to a new diet. My new sustenance is salty and sweet, it is still warm and its presence in my mouth was strangely arousing. She steadily worked to addict me to the texture and flavour of my own cum. Even as she transferred the viscous semen from her mouth to mine, her talented right hand pleasured me unaware that we were still being watched. 

She pulled away smiling, a post orgasmic look of pleasure over her face. She wiped my cum off her cheek with the back of her hand and then kissed me again. My eyes were open as I watched the girl opposite. She was suddenly very flustered. With an embarrassed look on her face she stood then she walked confidently into her own bedroom right up behind Jessica as we were kissing and dropped something into my hand behind my girlfriend's back. It was wet fabric, felt like cotton. Molly looked me in the eye as Jessica and I kissed. Winked, and then her face turned red again as strode into Jessica's view and switched on her laptop in preparation for her online lesson. I quickly pulled my pants up and stashed Molly's panties in my pocket as Jessica also began to cover her nakedness, seemingly unperturbed by Molly's appreciative stare.

Lots of their skin showed, and Molly's cleavage was to die for. The two women stared at each other as the computer began to boot up. Molly's eyes were focused on Jessica's exposed breasts, Molly's were still contained in her bra, although her blouse was still gaping open. It made my mouth water looking at them. Her erect nipples just showed their outline, revealing more than they actually showed, but show they did. Molly's skirt was still bunched up and Jessica's was still on the floor with her panties. Jessica's green eyes stared into Molly's hazel ones as my eyes darted between the two of them. Looking at Jessica, I could see the slick, smooth skin of her pussy glistening in the dull light. She was completely exposed. Although she was a bit embarrassed, she held her gaze on Molly’s exposed vagina. Her look seemed to make Molly's lips part, which in turn exposed her clit, hard and a bit larger than average. The small nub stuck out about 1/2" past her lips.

"Wow," I heard Jessica breathe, "how long were you there?"

Molly blushed a little. "Only a few minutes…" her voice trailed off.

I watched as Molly's eyes left Jessica's pussy and found her tits. They were rising and falling with her breath. After her climax her large pink nipples were hard, pointing. I watched Molly's eyes travel lower, across her stomach, past her belly button, until they came to rest between my girlfriend's thighs. Her breath hitched.

"So…?" Jessica tried to break the awkward silence, feeling more than a bit embarrassed now, "what do you think?"

Molly smiled a little, "you're so hot… both of you… all three of you," she stated softly. "If you look anything like your sister… and you do… I really need to get to know her… better!" She blurted out, immediately blushing herself, "I mean, you're both drop dead gorgeous." Jessica nodded in return, trying to seem calm as butterflies danced in my stomach. “And I've never seen anyone with a cock as big as yours Jeff. Jessica is a lucky girl. What you both did… that was awesome.”

I watched as Jessica reached out her hand, fingers extended. Molly gasped as she made contact, her index finger gently stroking the length of her slit as she looked down at Jessica's slick, puffy pussy lips and hard clit. Jessica's eyes examined our generous new friend's pussy.

"I've never seen a clit like yours," she murmured, bringing her finger back up to brush against it again. "it's like a little cock!" she laughed now. Hearing her laugh made me blush, but it turned me on at the same time. My girlfriend, stroking another woman's clit and telling her it was like a cock? It was amazing, but it was embarrassing too.

"I mean, honestly, you could jerk it off if you wanted to!" Jessica continued her good-natured teasing. As she did so, she placed her index finger and thumb on either side of Molly's clit and stroked them up and down. Her juices had more than covered my clit by now, so her fingers slid easily up and down it. The sudden intense sensation caused her hips to buck and a loud moan to escape her throat. I knew this was now a lot further than she had intended to go, but she had crossed that line as soon as she had touched Molly.

Molly opened her legs, making her most private places more visible than they already were. She was well-shaved. I could see only the beginning of pubic hair surrounding her clean shaved pussy. Her labia were full and meaty. Her new position, with widely separated thighs, moved her labia apart exposing her inner pink wetness and warmth. The air was heavy with Jessica's private smell. It wasn't just beautiful, it was holy and sacred and I wondered if it affected Molly as much as it affected me. My prick was dying to touch or be touched by anything. I wrapped my hand around my cock and started stroking it. There in the midst of Molly's bedroom, Jessica, Molly and I were mostly naked, horny and masturbating in front of each other shamelessly. 

"Your pussy is so pretty," Jessica murmured as she began to stroke Molly's clit again, "Jeff loves your titties," she gasped quietly.

“I know,” Molly said and blushed, staring at my hand as my penis began to harden, “but… sorry, I really need to get online.”

Molly and Jessica stared at each other for a few seconds, catching their breath. Jess moved first. Picking up her panties, not putting them on though. I wriggled back into my boxers and pants, the cum slick on my cock wetting them slightly. I admired the wet bare view of two glistening pussies as Jessica took a last look at Molly's exposed flesh. As I stood, she adjusted her skirt and buttoned what she could of her blouse. Then I adjusted my pants and zipped myself back up. Jessica stood shakily, smoothing her skirt over her sticky thighs with trembling hands. She looked up at Molly who fixed herself in front of her mirror as the computer finally logged in. Jessica and I held hands and headed towards the door as Molly sat down in front of her screen. She turned to us and smiled.

“So, would you like my sister's number?” Jessica said, with a knowing look.

“Thanks Jessica but that's not necessary, I’ve already got it.”

Jessica laughed and nodded, then we quietly crept from her bedroom as Molly began to engage with her class on her computer. I glanced back at her and even though she quickly averted her gaze I noticed she was staring at me. I held onto Jessica's waist and descended the stairs, feeling embarrassed but at the same time rather excited that we had shared our intimate moment with Molly.

Rachel's eyes were on us as soon as we reappeared in the café. She couldn't immediately tell what we had been up to, although it was never a secret, and I was pretty certain Jessica would give her twin sister, literally, a blow by blow account of our activities. We.sat down next to her with huge grins on our faces.

“Well, at least you're both happy now,” Rachel teased us but her expression changed when she saw the expressions on our faces.

“What?” She asked.

“I bet you wish you just saw what we just saw?” Jessica said, raising her eyebrow. “Molly gave us quite a show,” Jessica whispered to her sister.

“She did?” Rachel asked, startled by this news.

“We appreciated the view. I just wanted to let you know how much I agree with your taste in women,” Jessica said, licking her lips.

“I would have rather watched you with Jeff,” Rachel whispered in a sexy voice, looking at me. “What was she like?”

“Oh, she was very… pretty,” I replied, embarrassed.

“She did watch us,” Jessica added, “We were having oral sex on Molly’s bed. She fingered herself. I saw her pussy.” Rachel just looked at her sister, blushing. “She’s very cute.”

"So," Rachel addressed me, "What do you think about her?"

“I… approve.”

“I don’t know what you mean,” Rachel replied, feeling embarrassed that we knew exactly what she was thinking.

“Now don’t play dumb with me. We know you fancy her, we have been watching you ogle her all afternoon. It’s nice to see you happy. It sent chills up my spine,” Jessica explained and gave her twin a warm smile.

“I’m not a lesbian.”

“I’m not either. But Jeff explained it to me; it isn't gay. There’s no need to label it. You find Molly attractive and so do we. She’s your friend. Did you notice she gave me no attention even though she thought that we were the same person? She chose you…” Jessica put her hand on Rachel’s.

“You have some chemistry between you. Get to know her. We all need friends. Especially one with an endless supply of cherry pie and ice cream,” I laughed.

“Cherry Pie, Strawberry Shortcake and… Jeff’s cream,” Jessica giggled at her own words.

Rachel laughed, “Strawberry Shortcake, Mom used to call me that. I haven’t heard that name since we were little.”

“We're eighteen and we are about to become women,” Jessica said, looking at me, “But the names always suited us.”

We stood up and prepared to leave. "I have a feeling we will be returning." I sighed in contentment.

"This weekend?" Rachel asked excitedly.

"Of course," I replied, “it’s almost summer. We can come back as often as you like.”

Rachel smiled at me. Then stood up and linked her arm through mine. "Come on," she said, "let’s skip stones on the lake."

Jessica took up position on my other side, put her arm in mine and all three of us headed out into the mist. We walked arm in arm and stood at the water's edge as the fog cleared. With our arms still linked together we watched the sun dip below the horizon and all the little clouds over the waters all turned bright red. Rachel turned and looked at me. With her fingers she turned my head away from the sunset to look at her. We looked at each other for a few moments, then she slid her hand along my face and around my neck. She pulled me down and kissed me. The same kiss she had shared with her new friend in her homely establishment; a sensual meeting of our lips. Passionately, sensually, lovingly. "Rachel?"

"Sssshhhh, Jeff. I just wanted to thank you for including me in this trip," she said, before molding her lips back against mine again.

This time when we finished our kiss the twin’s linked their arms through mine again, "I think it's time you took us home, don't you?" Jessica asked.

“Anyone for ice cream first?” I replied with a contented smile.

Smiling to myself, I ran my hands over her stubbled face and into my short, blonde hair, feeling the perfect contentment grow within me. Today already felt like a dream, and I already felt like I was sleeping on clouds, let alone walking on them later. I was almost twenty-one years-old and I contemplated my life as I lay in bed thinking of the day to come. I had no idea what to expect, only that I was going to have the most stressful best day ever.

I wondered whether the family from next door, who were now literally in the lodge next door, were up yet? The ceremony wasn't until later in the day and I was up with the birds; I hadn't slept because I was, quite naturally, completely stressed out. I had no idea if anyone was going to be coming over before we were due at the church, then there was the ceremony with everyone there and finally, there would be the reception back here at the café and then there would be people everywhere from both families and friends. I didn't mind though; I wanted the focus to be on Jessica today anyway. Taking a deep breath, I pulled the covers off myself and swung my legs over the edge of the bed.

"Jessica Robinson… is going to become Jessica Winter today." I said to myself happily and smiled. Then I pushed myself up onto wobbly legs and padded around the bed to the en-suite.

I jumped into the shower and turned it on. Warm water rained down on me. The feeling was incredible. It felt like it washed away all of my fatigue from my restless night and made me feel clean. I felt my anxiety fade. This was what I needed. Washing myself, I let her mind drift to Jess. She was going to have the most special day of her life. Today, everything would change… for the better. Humming to myself as I felt my body heat up, I washed myself until I felt all clean and content, and then I stepped out of the shower. Drying myself off, I reached for a bath robe that was on the back of the door and slipped it on. There was no need to get dressed yet, I had a lot to do today before I needed to get into my wedding gear. And so, slipping out of the en-suite, I headed downstairs to see what was going on.

My parents weren't there when I reached the lounge, which didn't surprise me as Mom and Dad had said they would pop to the church to make sure everything was set up. So I padded through into the kitchen and grabbed myself a glass of orange juice before I headed back through into the lounge. Sitting on the sofa I remembered all the times I had sat here before; the echo of the time I had railed Jessica from behind on it. Being sucked by Rachel. Being fucked by Molly. All on this same sofa. I curled my legs up beneath me and began sipping my juice. Looking at the clock, I could see it was still far too early so I took a moment to relax. A moment was truly all I had; I only managed one more sip from my juice before the doorbell rang. 

Heading to the front door, I opened it. "Good morning!" Came the ecstatically happy sound of Jessica's mother. The long-haired blonde stood by the door beaming as she held a bundle of clothes and bags under her arm.

"Hey, Sophie." I replied happily.

"How are you doing? Are you ready for today?" She asked as I stepped outside and joined her on the veranda. The weather was warm and there park was empty.

"Excited for every second of it!" I replied ecstatically, "Where's Joseph?"

"He's just getting in the way… and so was I. The twins need this time to themselves. This is going to be a big change for both of them." Sophie answered, adjusting the things under her arms.

"Come in, let's go inside before you drop all of that!" I quickly said as I realised that Sophie was dressed similarly to me, the both of us in soft, white bathrobes, hardly the attire to be talking on the doorstep. Heading through into the lounge, Jessica's mother followed me in, plopping the clothes and bags on the chairs as we entered.

"So, how does it feel to be getting married today?" Sophie asked me excitedly.

"I can't wait for it! It was a long road, getting from there to here but the journey… may have been worth it." I replied, watching the mature woman brush her hair back over her ears. "I'm excited to see Jessica later today all dressed up too. It'll be nice having everyone there."

Sophie beamed brighter at that, and I stepped forward to give her a cuddle. Sophie's hug was warm and close; a full body hug; I remember feeling the softness of her breasts pressed against my chest. After a few seconds I slid my hands from around her back and onto her sides just under her arms. That's when I experienced her wiggle. I don't know how else to describe what she did. It reminded me of a snuggle inside a soft, warm blanket, but in this case she was snuggling against my chest. It was unexpected, but very enjoyable, if a bit erotic. I returned the wiggle and squeezed her rib cage. She seemed to raise her arms a bit to allow me more access and then we just held each other. She looked beautiful, even without her makeup and dressed only in a bathrobe. Her hair was long, straight, blonde falling down around her shoulders. The robe rode up and I could feel the swell of her ass. She felt my hands there too, and whispered, "I'm a married woman."

"Soon I'll be a married man."

"We will be family. At last."

Her robe had pulled open at the top forming a deep V all the way down to the sash. If her breasts had been smaller they would have fallen out, but they held nice and tight in the fabric, the silk held taught. I needed to sit down, clear my head.

"Thank you for everything you've done to get me here… I couldn't have made it without you." She fell into a seat before me, her robe was still open. "I suppose I should get ready," I said nervously. Apprehensive about the day ahead of me and the presence of someone so significant in my life sitting with me in nothing more than a bath robe.

"There's no hurry. Let's sit for a while." She leaned in, took my hand and kissed me on the cheek, easing some of my fears. 

I sat back down a moment sipping my juice. She fetched herself a coffee and when she rejoined me she smiled and I felt better. In fact, I felt like I had ascended to heaven. Sophie exuded beauty in every aspect of her. I never met a woman who moved the way she did, the naturalness of her. Her aroma was amazing; mesmerizing, safe. I relaxed into the seat, inhaled, closed my eyes and melted. I was home. When she reached her arm around me to hug me again, I just held her there and wanted to cry. She was happy and I could not stop looking at her. She moved like a butterfly, light and delicately. Her arms were so smooth, lightly freckled, her hands so graceful. Her breasts were heavy, but perfectly shaped, the way they moved with her, so natural. Her body was all in motion beneath the fabric of her robe, no lines, her figure was this beautiful world of curves and flesh. I watched for the places where her body pressed to the fabric giving a hint to her bare outlines underneath. Her neck was long, muscular and when she turned her head with such a soft profile, head held high she looked like a goddess. I always knew she was a strong woman, but empathic and sensual. When she sipped her coffee she closed her eyes and breathed in and I remembered all the times she had eased my fears with a word or a touch. 

She settled back into her chair next to me, her blue eyes were wide and smiling. "You’ve got his eyes, you know? Jacob has grown. Gotten so big. You know when he was born, he looked at me and I remembered when Maria first showed me you. You were a beautiful baby… and you gave me a beautiful baby. I looked at Jacob and asked myself, 'How did I get this lucky?' I couldn't believe it… Maria's baby boy has given me a baby boy… at last. I can never repay you for what you've done for me… and my family. For fixing my marriage. For helping Joseph realise his dreams. For loving Jessica and for never letting Rachel down. You even forgave Eleanor… after everything she did."

"Ellen… that all seems so long ago now."

"She's part of your past. I want your future to be as perfect as you are." I watched her fingers brushing through her hair. Her robe was up around her thighs as she settled into the cushion. I eyed her carefully. She kept her legs together, the fabric falling around her legs as she reached out and touched my hip. She kept talking, the words flowing from her and I relaxed, remembering her stories. "This is like when we used to stay here, I would come in your room and wake you up."

"We also slept together..."

"Now we live under the same roof. Everything turned out pretty well, didn't it?" and she held my hand. "Jessica wants to know if you want to see her before your wedding?"

I paused and looked into her eyes, putting my head down so as not to stare, "Isn't it bad luck for me to see the bride before the wedding?"

Sophie shook her head. "You've both already had a lifetime of bad luck come your way. Superstitions aren't ever going to be enough to keep you apart… and we are an unconventional family." She gave me her warm smile and I felt that familiar tingle between my legs.

"So, what's the plan for this morning?" I asked her.

"Well, we've got to do your fiancée’s hair, make-up, and get her into her dress. And do the same for us. Your dad will return later when you're dressed so he can travel to the ceremony with you. Molly is thrilled to be your best man. Joseph will be by his daughter's side to give her away. Rachel, the maid of honour and myself, the mother of the bride, will head to the church in advance, so we're not late." Jessica's mother answered.

I felt excitement and the gnawing anxiety at the coming day flooded through me. This was it; I was actually getting married to Jessica… today… this afternoon! "I think you should have a coffee to wake you up a bit. You have more than enough time," Sophie said as she stood up, looked at me, then smiled again before heading back through to the kitchen. I smiled at the married mother and it wasn't long until she walked back in with two fresh mugs of coffee and handed one to me. 

I still didn't say anything, and she didn't seem to be looking at me specifically, just daydreaming about the day ahead no doubt. She looked stunning. I had fleeting memories of her as a child but when she moved in next door three years ago I saw Sophie in a completely different light. And, as I matured, so too did my physical attraction to her. She was a very attractive woman, about 5' 10" in height, with shoulder-length blonde hair and bright blue eyes. She possessed a radiant smile that transformed her already lovely face into something almost angelic and was always cheerful and friendly to everyone. As a young, eighteen-year-old, about to graduate from high school, I began to develop a strong attraction to her. While I could also certainly admire and appreciate her other shapely feminine qualities, it was primarily her confidence and caring nature that I felt were more appealing than her physical attributes. But then Ellen appeared, her almost lookalike eldest daughter, and she threw herself at me, ripping me from my innocent adolescence. 

Sophie was sitting across from me, sipping her coffee, her legs crossed beneath her robe. She still, quite literally, had the loveliest legs I had ever seen. Her legs were, in a word, perfection. Her toned thighs were delightfully plush and shapely, and her calves were beautifully sculpted. I had never seen a more perfect pair of legs in my life, and I found myself constantly stealing glances at them. Even now, on the morning before my wedding, I was staring at her covertly as she sat with me in the living room. Every sinuous move she made, crossing and uncrossing her incredible legs, was so sensually provocative and alluring that it became increasingly more difficult to keep from staring at her noticeably.

I can't even begin to tell you how many times I fantasised about Sophie, and her incredibly shapely legs while masturbating. Back then, Sophie was for me, the ideal of feminine perfection. She seemed ageless. Her beauty; timeless. She always captivated me. Even on the morning of our wedding. Every time she leaned forward to sip from her cup, her robe would inch up to reveal the milky white flesh of her lower buttocks and I would sigh with pleasure to be able to see her so intimately. When I looked up, I was shocked to find her beautiful blue eyes locked onto mine. She smiled and my face instantly blushed red. For a second, I had no idea why she didn't joke at my expense. That would have been her usual response to the situation. But then I noticed that her eyes flowed mine, looking down a little to her open robe that held my attention. It was gaping open at the top, almost showing all of her gloriously full 36C tits. Her breasts were pushed up a little by the robe's belt, but the robe had opened up, and I was now staring at her voluptuous melons. For a moment, I saw Sophie register confusion. She wasn't a prude… at all, but her soon to be son-in-law was staring at her tits. I took a moment to pull my eyes away from her chest and look at her face, but when I did my cheeks only reddened more as I felt embarrassment wash over me. Sophie then just smiled faintly and sat there, as if waiting for something.

My penis suddenly pulsed, and I knew exactly why. "You should be careful." I suddenly said out loud, clearly not knowing what to do or say as I tried to look everywhere but at my girlfriend’s mother.

Abruptly, Sophie let her natural flirty side take over. She couldn't help it. "You're right, Jeff." She answered back, reaching up to fix her robe over her tits, "You should be saving yourself for later."

My face reddened a little more as I clearly understood her meaning, and Sophie smiled gently to herself. Then she looked around.

"I should get the clothes for tonight hung up." She said, before looking back to me with her big blue eyes.

"Yes. Okay. Right." I responded, clearly still perturbed, "And I should go… get ready."

Clearly I was out of sorts, and obviously I had enjoyed the view down her robe, as I glanced back at her. For a moment, Sophie just sat there and I felt my heart beat faster. I was getting married to her daughter later that day… and in many ways, she looked just like her. My mind filled with visions of Ellen, who was virtually her look-a-like. It had been almost two years since I had seen her. I found myself wondering what she was doing now… did she know I was finally about to marry her little sister? I didn't know how to feel about that. But the horniness that had been creeping inside me all morning wouldn't let me forget my complicated journey to this point in time.

The beautiful blonde mother-in-law-to-be smiled a little playfully. She always took it as a compliment when I enjoyed the view of her tits. Perhaps, deep down inside of myself, I had already considered if our illicit relationship would end with my marriage to Jessica… or continue? That spurred the horniness lancing through me even more, and I found my stomach suddenly tingling with butterflies. My thoughts suddenly spurred the lust within me as Sophie’s eyes sparkled. I wasn’t the only one blushing, I noticed a red flush wash over her too. This was so wrong… so naughty… but then reality put me back in check. I was getting married and this was harmless flirting to see if I would react. But the fact that she was sitting where I had fucked her so many times before wasn’t lost on me. Sophie just kept on smiling, and finished her coffee while I enjoyed the view. I felt my stomach flutter again at that and a little buzz started in my testicles.

"Have you tried on your dress?" I asked her, and Sophie smiled at me before looking at the dress she had brought with her.

"Not yet. Would you like to see? I’ll need some help with the zip." Sophie responded, glancing at me from the corner of her eye. I was caught in the middle of a war within myself; between what I wanted and the reality of the situation, but that just made Sophie more excited to play around with me. "Will you help me, Jeff?" Sophie asked.

I clearly didn't know what to say. Sophie was still sitting in her robe and she had left a decent amount of cleavage on display. Though she had tightened the belt a little, the thought of her in her dress had set off my inappropriate thoughts.

"Sure." I replied simply and smiled weakly in response.

"Aww, thanks. It'll be nice to have a man's perspective on it. Especially yours," Sophie said playfully.

Though it was clear what she meant to me, I wanted to ensure my relationship with my bride's mother should remain… at least cordial. But would it remain the same? Sophie had already given birth to my baby. She still came to me for sex… before returning home to make love to her husband. I finished sipping my own coffee feeling even more uncomfortable, though not from reluctance, but from something new and unexpected. Sophie, though, was happily enjoying herself. That was why the buxom blonde leaned back on the sofa and crossed one leg over the other. Her robe opened a little over her legs, revealing up to her mid-thigh, and the neck gaped a little more as she sat in the corner of the sofa, slouching a little. She made it as if to pay attention to the noises outside, but she kept her eye on me from the corner of her eye… and I kept stealing glances at her. At first worriedly, but then there was already something burning in my eyes as they fell over her exposed leg or cleavage. Sophie trailed a hand down her chest, while the other rubbed her smooth leg surreptitiously, and she couldn't help but smirk at the look on her face as I watched her.

"Erm, I'll just go and check on things in the kitchen while you get busy. Yeah." I said before picking up our mugs and walking off. Not my usual confident self.

That made Sophie laugh softly behind me. She knew she was getting to me. Standing up, I guessed she made a decision.

"I'll help. Then I'll get dressed." She said, before she headed into the kitchen with me.

I was standing in front of the counter, leaning on it with both hands, my head hung, to focus… on anything but her… On her firm yet soft tits? On trying not to think of her in any sexual way. Sophie stopped by the round table and she looked at me. Really looked at me. I was still only in a robe and her eyes were devouring me. I had grown into a man under her care, well-built, and tall. She let her eyes wander over me, from my broad shoulders and back, my strong arms, my ass. Then to the front of the robe, slightly bulging below my abdomen. She was checking me out and the thought flitted through my horny mind before I could even stop it, and my cock began tingling at her lustful appraisal. I had to admit that the thought of fucking her on my wedding day did make make my penis tremble and shoot a lance of erotic, naughty heat through me, but did she really want to? Surely she just wanted to flirt and get a reaction from me, to show she could and that I did still see her as a woman. Shaking my head, I dismissed the thought and smiled to myself. Focus on the here and now, not fantasies, I told myself and turned away to begin washing the dishes.

"Hey, Jeff, do you need help?" Sophie said in a soft, sultry voice. Her question echoed in my mind. She placed her hands on her slender hips and let her robe open up a little more at the top. She also stood with one leg outside the robe, hinting at the glorious treasure high up within.

I was clearly startled. I turned around and looked at her and sighed. "Sorry, Sophie, I'm fine, thanks, no need to help. This Jessica’s special day… I’m just nervous. I just need to get dressed. She has a list of things to do. Go help her." I answered her confidently. Though there was clearly an edge to my voice, just a tiny one, and I so obviously avoided looking at her chest so much that I might as well have been staring at it. Sophie pushed her tits out a little more subtly, feeling the soft robe rub against her now erect nipples. Was she getting turned on by this? Shoving the thought down, I smiled.

"I'm here because I need your help," Sophie asked in her best teasing, light-hearted voice.

"Uh, sure. What with?" I asked. I tried to be strong, my eyes looking as sharp and confident as ever as I stared rigidly into her crystal blue eyes.

"I wanted your opinion on how I look and how my hair looks. I know I haven't gotten dressed yet, but I wanted to hear what you thought right now before I do. So I can get ready more if I need to." Sophie answered, her voice smooth and subtle yet tinged with a 'come hither' kind of tone.

Damn, she was good at this. I glanced down at her chest before I caught myself, clearly trying to avoid the answer. But when I looked back at her, I tried to present the perfect image of her confident groom. Her best friend’s son. Just like normal.

"Sophie, you look beautiful. Your hair looks fantastic, and you're going to look gorgeous. You are always perfect. You know that." I answered, and I saw a pleased feeling suffuse her.

Playing with the belt around her waist, Sophie acted a little coy. "Thank you, Jeff. I must look a right mess trying to look pretty in this robe though." She said with a small, self-deprecating laugh.

"Not at all, Sophie. You look great, as always. You don't need to dress up to show yourself off." I said, then snapped my mouth shut, the latter obviously too close to the truth.

Sophie folded the belt in front of her and let go with one hand. Then she ran her hand up to her neck, gently and subtly sliding her fingers down to the top of her ripe tits. My eyes followed despite myself and that made Sophie's lips curve in a seductive smile. She continued to trace her fingers along her exposed cleavage as if doing it without thinking. My eyes tried oh so hard not to follow… but the sudden twitching of my robe told Sophie exactly what she needed to know.

"Thanks, Jeff. You really know how to make a girl feel special… but this is your wedding day." She said, as I watched her tits rise and fall a little more, heart beginning to beat a little heavier and her breathing deepening ever so slightly.

Smiling beautifully, she moved a little towards me. I blinked but kept my eyes on hers and she let her hand drop to rest on the kitchen counter.

"Could you grab me a glass from the cupboard? I fancy a drink and Molly always puts the best glasses too high for me to reach." She said, as my stomach fluttered wildly.

"Sure. Which cupboard?" I asked, growing a little more comfortable with the situation as things were returning to normal between them again.

Sophie pointed to one high up behind me and smiled innocently. I turned and reached for the cupboard… and Sophie moved. Walking up behind me she smirked to herself as she came up close. "One of those glasses." She pointed to the back, and I reached for one.

Sophie then pressed herself against me from behind and reached up as if to grab a glass. She laughed at my reaction. I jumped as I felt her body press against mine, especially her barely covered tits as they pressed into my back, and Sophie dropped down as I turned around with the glass.

"That's the one. Thanks, Jeff." She said with an impish smile as she looked up at me.

She didn't move and as I turned around her body in its robe brushed against me. Sophie held herself close, gently pressing against me, as I looked down at her with the glass in my hand. She knew that I could see the full succulence of her cleavage as I stood a little taller than her, and Sophie smiled warmly up at me.

"You're the best." She said, and then reaching up on tiptoe, Sophie kissed my lips in a quick peck that could have been familial but that sent a shockwave of lust burning through my body.

She laughed lightly as she spun around and walked away to the fridge to get herself some juice. When Sophie turned around from the fridge, I blinked and quickly looked away. I had been staring at her… Was it her ass or body shape? Did it matter which? Sophie smiled as she closed the fridge behind her and came to stand a little in front of me by the counter. Leaning her hip against the wood, she sipped her drink and looked overherself the rim with 'fuck me' eyes.

"Are you okay, Jeffrey?" She asked, deliberately using my full name to tease me.

I turned to look at her and we just stared at each other while I tried to come to terms with my feelings for the mature blonde. She was definitely flirting with me; it was in her sapphire blue eyes when they met mine. Sophie swallowed some more of her drink and kept eye contact with me until I finally spoke.

"I'm fine. It's just… hot." I answered, and Sophie smirked before she placed her drink on the counter behind her. If I thought it was hot now, I knew she would make it hotter.

"Jeff, I just wanted to say something to you while I have you alone..." She began, innocently but flirty as she moved closer to me. Slipping her arms up and around my neck, Sophie gave me her best seductive smile. "...I wanted to say that I'm glad you made it, and that you will become a part of my family today. I love you, Jeff."

With those last words Sophie hugged me, pressing herself against me in a tight hug. She even ran her nails down my neck a little to play, which brought a shudder. But it was her body pressing against mine, and her tits so close, that suddenly made a significant bulge rest against Sophie's stomach. That made my heart beat faster and her cock pulse. She pulled back and looked up at me, her lips poised as if for a kiss.

"Thank you, Jeff." She said as if continuing her thought rather than pursuing our now very obvious sexual attraction.

"It's my pleasure, Sophie." I said, and Sophie winked up at me before she grinned and stepped back.

"I like that you're… always… there for me, for Jess… Rachel and Joseph… for all of us." She said insinuatingly, "It feels good."

I blinked, but I didn't have time to say anything as Sophie turned around and grabbed her drink from the counter and headed towards the living room. Glancing over her shoulder she could see the confusion in my face, and she almost giggled. I was clearly getting turned on with the ceremony only seven hours away. I could tell she was pushing the boundaries with me… and I didn't know what to do. She smirked as she left me to figure out how I felt and come to terms with it and stepped into the lounge.

________

I managed to gather myself together and bring down my own tuxedo and Sophie immediately went to work fixing in place a carnation. When she was done she stood back to admire her handiwork and I considered getting into my suit with half a dozen hours to spare. I decided against it, I'd only ruin it and wondered if I should try to cool off in the inviting waters of the lake. 

"How is Jessica?" I asked as Sophie went back to her own clothes, now neatly arranged on the table.

"She's fine… getting increasingly nervous. I had to get out… she needed to just be with her sister and they needed to get ready together. You know what they're like. They need each other and they desperately want for each other to be happy. I was just getting in the way and I knew you were alone over here… no doubt feeling nervous yourself." Sophie answered cheerily.

"Don't you need to get ready?" I asked. As Sophie studied her dress.

She smiled back and I felt my stomach flutter again. That was when she looked over at me and smiled playfully, the corner of her mouth curving in a smirk that touched her beautiful blue eyes; her gaze was filled with a warmth only a mother could have on her daughter's wedding day, but there was a hint of something else… I wasn't out of the woods yet.

"I'm going to get dressed here." Sophie said as she leaned over to grab a couple of bags. "The girls have hijacked the bathroom and I knew there would be more space over here.”

The move caused her robe to open a touch at the top and Sophie reactively flicked her eyes up to look at me. My eyes shifted the moment she looked at me and Sophie's smile deepened amusedly. Obviously I had caught the briefest glimpse of her breasts. But the question was, was her move intentional or accidental? My stomach fluttered some more as she stood up with an armload of wedding bags.

"Are you… going to get changed now?" I asked her.

"Yeah. Not long to go now. Got to get dressed for your big day!" She replied excitedly. "You better get dressed too, Jeff. You can't get married in a church in your bathrobe." Jessica's mother said amusedly, and I chuckled with her. "We could get ready together, couldn't we?" Sophie asked impishly as she walked to where I was standing.

I looked up at her from my seat and took a deep breath. I nodded in answer. "But I'll be heading to the church last of all… with Molly… don't you need to get away?" I asked and Sophie grinned at me.

"That's not for hours yet Jeff. You are nervous aren't you? I’m excited to be here with you right now. I don't want you left on your own and getting cold feet!" Sophie replied, emphasising the last sentence playfully. She just sat down on the sofa again and smiled mischievously at me. "Take care of Jessica for us. It's her last day as one of us." She announced in a more serious tone, nearly in tears of happiness as she leaned over and again gave me a deliciously warm hug. I couldn't resist and wrapped my arms around her. I momentarily lost myself in the warm softness of her curvaceous body. Her hand caressed my hair as she whispered, "I will always be so grateful for your kindness. I'll never forget what you are doing for her and for my entire family."

Just as I was about to reply she turned my head towards her and kissed me softly. At first I didn't respond as I was caught off guard by the moment. Eventually I pulled away and said, "I-I… I don’t know what to say."

But before I could say another word she put her finger on my lips to hush me and said, "Jeff, just enjoy the day and everything that is coming your way. I wish you a life of everlasting love and happiness." She left me standing there bewildered at what had just happened. This mature woman always somehow found a way into my heart and soul. "We're alone now, Jeff…" She said with a hint of teasing in her voice, and she laughed softly as she watched me adjust how I was sitting.

"You better get ready. I need to go for a walk down to the lake or something. I have so much going on inside my head." I said, as if trying to find something to say.

"Oh, I'll get ready soon enough. I just want to spend some time with you. You are the template for the future of my family, after all." Sophie replied, giving me a hooded glance. She laughed at my reaction; subtle, yet clearly a little uncomfortable about that last sentence given what had happened but she just bit her bottom lip and looked over to me. "This robe is nice and soft. I should get you one for Christmas." She said, adjusting the robe over her legs to reveal some of her smooth thigh and calf.

She gently moved the robe, as my eyes followed the lines of her legs, so she began to move the thing a little more, revealing more of her thigh and hip. I licked my lips and then forced myself to look away, clearly not knowing what to do or say in the situation, but also obviously enjoying the view despite… or maybe because… Sophie should be completely off limits. How could I not be attracted to her?

"Would you like a robe like this one, Jeff? Maybe this one?" She asked, running her fingers down the fluffy neckline outlining her full breasts.

I looked back at her and then clearly kept my eyes on her face. My cheeks were reddening again.

"Sure. That would be a great gift." I said, a touch of unsteadiness to my voice as I answered.

Sophie smirked, a faint curving of her succulent pink lips. Her blue eyes were smoky as she dropped her hand to her leg and left it there, drawing the eye to her smooth thigh.

"I could wrap this one up for you… when I take it off?" She said smoothly, just hinting at those last words a little as she spoke. My eyes went a touch wide but I smiled warmly and nodded. I didn't say a word. Sitting up on the edge of the seat, Sophie didn't adjust her robe as it lay semi-open around her. "So, Jeff, what are you looking forward to most; the wedding or the reception?" She asked.

"I'm just happy to see this day through," I answered warmly, "Jess and I have been pretty much married for a while now anyway. Ever since we moved into your loft together. I just want you to be happy."

Sophie tilted her head at that and smiled. "You want me to be happy?" She asked, standing up and swaying over to me, "You make me happy, Jeff." She added playfully before she plonked herself down on my lap sideways. Placing her arm around my neck, she gazed into my eyes beautifully. The top of her robe still gaped a little, allowing for a luscious view, and with how she sat the bottom of her robe fell from her slender legs to her side, just about hiding her pussy. I felt a thrill rush through me. "I'm always going to be your girl though." She said impishly before snuggling against me.

Sophie could feel my heartbeat race a little and she smiled to herself. She was having an effect on me, no matter how I tried to hide it. That was when she became aware of a semi-hard lump underneath her legs. She recognised my arousal immediately. I watched as a flash of lust rushed through her at the sensation and I was really getting turned on by my wife-to-be’s mother! It made me feel oddly excited that she could turn me on despite the magnitude of the impending event. Moreover, it seemed to make Sophie's need within her from that morning burn hotter inside and my cock began to hum with desire. Looking back up at me, Sophie put on her best innocent look.

"I’ll always be close by… just downstairs. Do you like that you'll always be able to have me whenever you want, Jeff?" She asked, implying that we were going to live in the loft of her house but clearly insinuating something more.

My eyes flashed a little and my cock twitched beneath her, sending a wave of horniness through us both. "You'll always be important to me, Sophie." I replied with a tenuous stroke to my voice. I tried to keep myself composed but my blue eyes said something more… I was feeling anxious. "You have been an essential part of my journey to get here… I couldn’t have done any of it without you. We made a baby together! Before I met you I was broken and insignificant."

"But you’re not either of those things anymore, Jeff." Sophie said with conviction, making her eyes big as she looked up at me. She then touched my cheek and moved a little closer to me, pressing her full tits against my chest.

"I still feel broken." I admitted.

"Do you think I need to shave my legs this morning?" She asked, trying to change the subject, reaching for my one hand and placing it on her smooth, slender thigh.

My heartbeat jumped and began pounding in my chest, and the bulge beneath her twitched violently. Sophie tried not to smile as she rubbed my hand up and down her leg as if checking to see if she needed to shave. I hesitated once more before I replied. "I think you're, uh, smooth enough as it is," I said, and Sophie did smile mischievously this time.

"Oh, you have no idea, Jeff." She teased, and then, without giving me a chance to react, Sophie pressed her lips against mine in a  kiss that lasted a couple of seconds. Once more my heartbeat and cock trembled, and my hand involuntarily gripped at her leg. Then Sophie broke the kiss and giggled, smiling up at me. "Thank you for being so loving and caring," She said, "Thank you for choosing my daughter, for giving me a son, for loving me and for keeping me company before my youngest daughter’s wedding. I want your marriage to be long and happy."

I gave her a trembling smile, my hand still on her bare thigh, before Sophie patted my cheek and stood up. My hand slipped from her leg and she gave my bulge a glance as she moved. Bouncing as she got up, Sophie clapped her hands together as she turned to look at me.

"I better get dressed. I don't suppose you want to help me, do you, Jeff?" She asked playfully, her eyes hinting at things. I blinked and my mouth opened, but Sophie didn't give me a chance to say anything. She giggled again and turned towards the door. "Just thought I'd ask." She said and then made her way towards the hall door. "I'll see you in a bit. Try not to… stress…" Sophie skipped towards the stairs, grabbing her dress on the way. With that, she happily headed upstairs to the bedroom to get changed.

________

I sat on the sofa feeling a mix of emotions and feelings. Mostly I was stupefied and confused, but I was also, though I didn't want to admit it, feeling totally turned on. I knew that I shouldn't be, but how was any man supposed to react when confronted with a beautiful woman, wearing nothing but a bathrobe, and giving me attention? The fact that it was my wedding day was why I shouldn't be having these feelings. Not now. I tried not to react but hadn't been able to stop myself from looking… and daydreaming. Sophie had fantastic tits! This was a fact; wedding or not, mother of the bride or not. And then sitting on my lap? Making me touch her leg? Why would she flirt with me before her daughter’s big day? No, it had to be my imagination. I was stressed and confused. But I couldn't help it if she had made my dick hard. It was just a natural reaction to having a beautiful, stunning woman on my lap and showing herself off. Whether intentionally or not, she had. I sat there with my thoughts flying, but none of it changed my penis from being solid, tenting my robe. Nor did they stop me from thinking of how smooth Sophie's leg had felt, and how impressive her voluptuous chest was. I knew she was off limits, especially today, but I couldn't stop thinking about her. Did Jessica know she was over here?

I needed to calm down. Better still, I should probably leave and take a cold swim in the lake. I adjusted myself to try to hide my bulge, and I decided to not pay attention to anything Sophie did, on purpose or not, when she came back down. She was probably just giddy with excitement at the day and being herself around me. She loved me after all. And I did love her. Yes, I was just going to calm down and stop over-thinking things. I could enjoy what had happened and I wasn't going to think anything more or react. I wasn't. Really. But… if that was the case… Why was I walking up the stairs? I could turn around… I should have turned around but I stopped there, at the top of the stairs, staring through the open door into the bedroom and there she was, starting to undress. In my defence, I did try to do the right thing, by walking away. However, after only a couple of steps, I stopped, and then turned around to see Sophie unfastening her robe. I'd wait until it was off, and then I'd stop. There was no harm in seeing her naked, it wasn't anything I hadn't seen before. But when her robe was off, she did something that I wasn't expecting her to do. She was pulling on her nipples.

I'd started watching her out of curiosity, but now I was continuing because she was exciting me. I was now admiring her large breasts. They were always on display, but she had kept her prominent nipples hidden. And now I was seeing them looking as hard as my penis was making my mouth water. They were perfect, and I wanted to suck on them. Sophie was massaging both her breasts with her hands. Then, after sitting down on the bed, her touch became slower and gentler. She was now caressing them, like a lover would do. And I wished that I could be that lover. While she was doing it, she was occasionally moaning, especially when her fingers were on her nipples. Her hands were now rougher. Caressing had become groping. She was doing to them what I wanted to do to them. That was frustrating, but there was a way that I could join in.

She now had only one hand on her breasts, the other was between her wide open legs. In her eagerness to get to her pussy, she hadn't wasted any time, she just opened her robe and opened her legs. As she eagerly fingered herself, I was stroking my cock with equal ferocity. And when she speeded up, I did as well. I was matching her. I wanted us to reach it together. But that turned out to be wishful thinking, because without any warning, her body convulsed, and her beautiful face contorted into a grotesque mask. She was climaxing, but I still needed more time. I was now frantically trying to catch-up. By the time I got there, she was coming down from her high. I hadn’t cum when Sophie stood back up on weakened legs and picked up her beautiful dress. She raised her arms and let it fall over her shoulders; she wasn’t going to be wearing a bra or panties for the ceremony! Next she reached behind herself to zip up the beautiful white dress. The reason for being braless became obvious as it was an off-the-shoulder dress. It delved deep into her cleavage, revealing a scrumptious amount of bosom to be enjoyed, and ended just below mid-thigh level. Yes, it was a very sexy dress and nothing traditional, but it was very Sophie. But in addition to the no bra, Sophie had decided against wearing any panties either. What was the reason behind that decision? Whatever it was it brought a small smile to her beautiful face as she looked at herself in the mirror. My heart fluttered again at the idea of cheating on her wedding day. It wasn't a matter of if, but when. She was ready to be fucked but it wouldn't be long until she was at the ceremony listening to her youngest daughter say, 'I do'.

The zip on the dress came up her slender back easily, even though the dress was tight, and Sophie looked around for her tiara. It was a white lace thing that would just hold her hair back from her face a little. She looked beautiful, like a princess… no, she looked like a queen.Looking at herself in the mirror, Sophies's lips curved even more prettily. She fixed the tiara in place, and she looked at herself with her big, blue eyes. Her full breasts heaved in their confines, giving a voluptuous sight to anyone and everyone. Her long, slender legs were shown off perfectly and led up to the magnificent prize that some guy would claim that day. Would it be Joseph? Or would it be me?

Her perfect eyes twinkled as she twisted from side-to-side to look over herself. She knew she looked cock-hardeningly hot and sexy, but she also looked beautiful and elegant as well. Turning away from the mirror, Sophie grabbed her wedding purse off the bed and as quickly as that she was all ready for the ceremony. "Let's see what Jeff thinks…" She mumbled to herself as she turned around to walk out of the bedroom with a smirk on her pretty face.

To her surprise I was there, in the doorway, standing and staring. Sophie bit her bottom lip, and I felt my stomach somersault as she walked towards me. I was caught and my eyes struggled where to look. First they stared avidly and widely at her voluptuous cleavage, then they jumped down to her waist and legs, and then rose to Sophie's beautiful face that beamed back at me prettily, and suggestively. So, with a small, impish smile, she twirled on the spot.

"So, what do you think, Jeff?" Sophie asked playfully as she spun around, coming to stop facing me and placing her hands on her hips.

"You look… gorgeous, Sophie." I answered honestly, and then I cleared my throat. The effort of keeping my eyes on hers was obvious.

"You don't think it's a little… slutty?" She asked, emphasizing the last word as she fiddled with the hem of the dress and bent a little forward, revealing more of her full tits. I breathed deeper and tried to focus on Sophie's face as she looked up.

"I think it's perfect. Very you, baby–I mean Sophie!" I said desperately, and Sophie smiled at the compliment.

She ran her hands up to her stomach and held them there on her flat abs. "Thank you, Jeff. I want to look good for you." Sophie said, her lips curving slightly in a mischievous smile.

"Erm, why?" I asked without thinking, and Sophie beamed up at me as she moved closer a touch.

"Why? Because you're the most important man in my life, silly. My little girl has chosen very wisely… and trust me, I know. I’d choose you for myself if I could," she answered intelligently, yet no less flirtily.

I nodded at that, though absently. I was still trying not to stare at her cleavage. Sophie could tell. And the bulge beneath my robe had become a little larger.

"Well, you look beautiful, Sophie. Your daughters all share your passion and good looks. I got very lucky." I said proudly.

Sophie smiled playfully and amusedly. She walked over to me a little and stretched her arms up over her head, pushing her full tits out in the corseted dress. "Oh, Jeff, you're so wonderful. You’re going to be a wonderful husband and father." She said, deliberately emphasising who I was. Then she placed her arms around my neck and beamed up at me, tilting her head and pressed against me, staring longingly up at me through her big, blue eyes. "Would you marry me if you could?" She asked as her heaving chest brushed against my solid chest.

She could feel my bulge resting against her corseted stomach. "Wha…?" I blurted out as I looked down at her, and Sophie smiled. "I mean, yes, of course. You are a wonderful woman."

Sophie's smile brightened at that and she ran her hands down my chest and then took a hold of my hands, holding them between them and just below her full tits. "Would you run away with me if you could?" She asked, at first looking down at our hands and then looking up at me through her eyelashes.

"Sophie..." I began, and the mature blonde laughed a throaty giggle.

"Oh, come on, Jeff, it's just a question." She said amusedly, then looked up at me intently. My cock throbbed at the sight of her pretty face.

"If I wasn’t about to get married, you would be the exact kind of woman I want. You were and still are my dream woman." I finally said, gaining a little confidence by the end, and Sophie nodded as if that was exactly what she wanted to hear.

For a moment she just stood there looking up at me, then Sophie slid my hands over onto her waist, holding my hands there for a moment before she took her hands from mine and placed them on my broad shoulders. I didn't move one inch.

"You're a very handsome man, Jeff. I'm the lucky one," she said, her voice croaking a little as I saw her nipples begin to stretch the silk fabric. Looking up at me, she breathed a little heavier, doing interesting things to her barely-held-in tits. "If you weren't getting married this afternoon..." She laughed, then patted my chest. She was clearly getting to me now as I was breathing quicker and my hands felt like firm fire on her waist. "...Oh, Jeff… So you like this dress?" She asked in a low, throaty voice, suitable for inviting a man to her bed.

I stared down at her, my bulge gently pressing into her stomach. My hands worked on her waist as I held her, and Sophie kept hers on my chest.

"I do." I said simply, my gaze struggling to stay on her face.

Sophie smiled and deliberately breathed deeper, forcing her tits to rise and fall lusciously in the corseted dress. "Do you like me in it?" She asked in a playful, direct tone.

"Yes." I answered as if the word were dragged. Then I cleared my throat. "You look great, Sophie."

The matriarch's smile deepened at that, and it looked like she had been energised… as she prepared herself for what she was about to say next: "It's, okay Jeff, you can look. It's only natural to enjoy a beautiful woman in this figure hugging dress. You’re going to absolutely love Jessica’s dress when you see her in it…"

I hesitated, on the brink of saying something to her, but my bulge twitched against her and my eyes dropped, just for a second, and then they were back on her face. Sophie's smile became inviting.

"I can't wait for our first dance together, Jeff." She said, filling the words with some hidden meaning. My heart beat harder and faster, in time with hers, and Sophie turned around in my arms until her back was against my chest and her ass gently rested against my bulge. "Can you?"

I wanted to say something, or moan, or something, but I didn't. I just breathed deeper before I spoke. "I'll be honoured, Sophie." I said, though whether to the statement or Sophie's hidden meaning, I didn't know.

She took a hold of my hands on her waist and slipped them around onto her flat, corseted stomach. "Will you hold me like this?" She asked playfully, turning her head to look up at me behind her, almost like she was waiting for a kiss.

"I'll… hold you, any way you want, Sophie." I answered, stuttering over my words a little and flexing my fingers on her stomach.

"Any way I want?" Sophie asked, looking forward again and wondering if my eyes were on her full cleavage as I looked down at her. "Even like this?" She asked as she slowly slid my hands up her body towards her breasts.

My hands moved slowly and edged almost reluctantly but desperately, and then Sophie smiled naughtily and spun around in my hands. The look of disappointment and sudden reddening of my cheeks confirmed what she was thinking.

"I think I'm going to like dancing with you, Jeff." Sophie said with impish amusement, and the frustration in my face almost made her laugh.

My body ached with need, and she stepped back, holding my hands before she let them drop. Taking a step back, she smiled up at me before she suddenly squealed excitedly.

"Oh, I love this dress, Jeff! I look so perfect." She exclaimed, squeezing her eyes shut and running her hands up her sides and over her full 36C tits. Opening her eyes, she smiled amusedly at the look of desperate hunger on my face and she pushed her chest out a little more, swinging from side-to-side. "You look really handsome too, my son is going to grow up to be just like his father." She said honestly, "Any girl would be happy to be with you."

Without letting me even look at her in reply, Sophie let her eyes very deliberately drop to my crotch. The significant bulge that she had felt that day looked twice the size of what it had before, and it was straining hard against my robe. I didn't know what she was going to do until she came to stand directly in front of me. Then, looking up, Sophie grabbed my hand and showed me her daughter's promise ring on my finger.

"Jessica gave you this… as a warning, you know? It’s a symbol that she had claimed you… making it official, that you belonged to her and she belonged to you. She likes to share… but she needed us all to know she came first. A catch a lot of girls looking at you and then studying that," Sophie said playfully as she lifted my hand to her face. "You have no idea how attractive you are. They all regretfully look at your ring."

Smiling gorgeously, Sophie let her blue eyes flash and show the wantonness within her as she lowered my hand to just in front of her tits. As predicted my eyes followed her hand, staring down at my engagement ring just in front of her voluptuous cleavage that rose and fell as Sophie breathed heavily from horniness.

"You’ll have a wedding ring to go with this soon. What do you think all the girls will think then?" She asked as she played with my ring in front of her tits. Her eyes flashed and she breathed faster and deeper, her heart racing as she fingered my ring. And then suddenly, my ring slipped from my finger and dropped to the floor, bouncing as it went. "Oops!" Sophie said as if she hadn't intended the ring to fall. "Let me get that." She added before I could do more than open my mouth.

Without thinking Sophie instantly sank to her knees before me, deliberately kneeling on the floor in front of me as she looked down for my ring. Once she had it, she picked it up and slid it back onto my finger. "For a few seconds there… you weren’t promised to her…" Looking up, her eyes looked even bigger than they did usually, and Sophie smiled innocently at me. I just breathed deep and quick, my hands twitching as if they wanted to reach out for Sophie's pretty face...

...Sophie moved a little closer and my breath caught. She smiled mischievously. Kneeling there for a moment or two as I remained frozen where I stood, my big bulging cock trapped within my robe yet so close to my illicit lover's face, Sophie kept her eyes on mine, even as I looked down her dress once again. Her chest rose and fell deeply and succulently within her dress. After a minute she spoke: "Can I have a hand, Jeff?" She asked cutely and innocently.

I looked up into her eyes and Sophie's smile became more impish and playful. Then she lifted her left hand and held it out to me. It took me a moment to realise what to do, and not to dive my hands down the top of her dress. When I did, I took her hand and helped her up. Sophie smiled up at me as she rose to her feet almost pressing her chest against mine.

"Thanks. Let me push that all the way on…" she said, before taking my ring and pushing it all the way onto my finger. "Got to make sure it stays on if you choose to do anything with your hand." She answered my unasked question as I looked at her. She didn't even think, she just said it, but both of them laughed lightly at the implication, though maybe for different reasons. Or not.

"What am I going to do with you, Sophie?" I asked rhetorically and amusedly, and Sophie laughed softly.

"Oh, I could think of a few things." She answered and then moved as if blushing to stand in front of the dressing table behind her.

I immediately moved up behind her. "Sophie..." I began moving close to her, and Sophie could feel my bulging cock touch her tight, dress-clad ass. Spinning around, she leaned back against the dresser and looked up into my eyes, her own blue searching mine.

"Yes, Jeff?" She asked as my hands found the edge of the dressing table beside her and Sophie edged herself almost to sitting on it.

"Sophie..." I said as I looked down at her, and Sophie smiled invitingly.

"It's, okay my love." She said, deliberately emphasising the last two words.

Her breathing grew more rapid and her tits rose and fell lusciously with every breath. My legs felt like jelly. Fuck, I was getting so turned on! Did she need sex and to cheat so badly? I was sure she could feel my cock against her belly! For a moment we just stared into each other's eyes, blood pumping, hormones rising, lust taking over. And then Sophie made a move.

"Come with me, Jeff." She said suddenly as she took a hold of my hand.

I looked at her confused but agreeing as I moved a little away from her, and Sophie squeezed out from between me and the counter and turned her back on the door. Facing me, she led me away. "Where are we going?" I asked, and Sophie smiled in the dirtiest way she could.

"Not far," she answered naughtily but honestly, and led me across the hallway, staring back at me as she held my hand. I followed as she led me into the master bedroom, the room where later tonight I would consummate my marriage. Letting go of my hand once I was inside and walking over to shut the bedroom door. Why, when no one else was in the house, I didn't know. It just felt like an illicit final gesture. She turned around and leaned against the door, looking over at my confused face. Sophie smiled a dazzling, whoreish smile.

"What are we doing here, Sophie?" I asked questioningly, fearing the answer.

Sophie smirked playfully before she walked sensually over towards me, taking me by the hands.

"I thought when we have sex you'd like to fuck the mother of the bride on the bed you’re going to fuck your new wife in," she answered mischievously.

My eyes shot open at that and Sophie's smile became impish as she took my hands and placed them on her full, half-exposed tits. My hands on her swelling breasts sent a lance of lust flashing through me, especially when I gently gave them a squeeze. Sophie bit her bottom lip and watched me stare down at her tits. They were magnificent.

"Do you like my tits, Jeff?" Sophie asked, and I breathed heavier.

"We shouldn't do this." I said finally, almost seeming to want to move my hands but keeping them resting on her tits. They were too amazing not to touch now that I had my hands on them.

"That's the fun of it." Sophie said simply and teasingly. Then she slid forward, my hands slipping down onto her slim waist, and wrapped her arms around my neck. "Kiss me, Jeff. Kiss me and then fuck my brains out." She said heatedly and I stared down at her. It was clear I was hesitant and so Sophie raised onto her tiptoes and moved her lips to near mine.

"It's, okay Jeff, you can fuck me. I want you as much as you want me. I saw you looking earlier, and I want you to. Have sex with me, Jeff. We love each other, let's have sex together, here and now, in this bed. Jessica would want us too. She sent me over… she knew wedding nerves would be getting to you… so fuck me on last time as an unmarried man." Sophie said and the hesitation in my eyes disappeared.

I gently touched my lips to hers. I felt electricity shoot through me like never before. But that only intensified as she mashed her lips against mine and we kissed. Sophie moaned breathily into my kiss as our mouths opened and our tongues darted into each other's mouths, making out illicitly like no soon to be related lovers should. Sophie's tongue danced with mine and I reached down to cup her tight ass through her dress, pulling her towards me. The mature blonde instantly felt my big bulge press against her stomach and she shuddered, sighing into my mouth as we kissed. Then, finally, Sophie broke the kiss and lowered herself to her feet, staring up at me with lust burning in her big blue eyes.

"You're such a good kisser, Jeff!" Sophie purred, "I will always want to kiss you… just like that..."

"Sophie, are you sure you want to do this? I’m getting married to your daughter! this can’t end well." I proclaimed with heat in my eyes. Sophie just smiled again, her blue eyes twinkling.

"I'm going to suck your cock until you can't walk down the aisle in a straight line. I'm going to drain your balls dry so your bride can have the best white wedding." She said definitely and I smiled down at her dazzlingly.

With that I mashed my lips to hers once again and kissed her furiously. Sophie kissed back like she had never made out with anyone in her life. She was so passionate, but after a morning of teasing I was ravenous! My hands slipped up to her waist just before I swung her around and we fell on the bed together, kissing. We lay there for quite some time just making out, and then the mother of the bride broke the kiss.

"I want to see what you've got for me, Jeffrey." She said playfully, her blue eyes shining.

She called me 'Jeffrey' deliberately and I looked at her with heat in my eyes, any doubt clearly washed away by Sophie's insistence and lust. She then slid off the bed and onto the floor, pulling me to the edge with her. I sat up as I looked down at my fiancée's mother on her knees before me, and Sophie smiled eagerly up at me.

"Time for the mother-of-the-bride to suck your dick. Then you can fuck me right before you get married." She said impishly and my eyes glowed with lust. "My daughter will have freshly made sperm to bathe the insides of her womb tonight."

Sophie reached for my robe and untied the sash holding it closed. She smiled up at me before she looked down eagerly. And then with one quick pull she pushed my robe open. It fell from my shoulders into a crumpled heap behind me. She was kneeling a little too far away to be hit in the face but what sprang out, hard and girthy, made her eyes widen in delight. She stared in wonder for a moment then looked up and smiled wickedly at me, biting her bottom lip.

"Is all this for me?" She asked impishly. "Oh, Jeff… You are going to fuck me, aren’t you?" She asked playfully as she glanced down. Her mouth and pussy were watering. "I’m going to be standing behind your bride, dripping your cum down my legs onto the church floor." She teased and my dick twitched in front of her. "It’s a good job I’m wearing white…" She reached out her left hand, her own wedding ring glinting in the morning sunlight, and wrapped her fingers around my girthy rod.

That first touch of my manhood sent waves through me. This was it; she was actually touching my dick… and she was about to suck it and let it fuck her. She smiled mischievously as she looked up at me with gleaming eyes.

"I'm going to suck it, and then you're going to have sex with me. Without a condom, Jeff." She said intently, her words dripping with the sluttiness only Sophie could come up with.

I let out a contented sigh at the feel of her hand around my cock. A breath that took away my last resistance, and Sophie bit her bottom lip as she lowered her head towards my cock. On her knees, her blonde haired head lowered until her soft pink lips were just a hair's breadth away from touching my cock. Her breath teased my sensitive head, and Sophie kept her eyes on me. Then she leaned forward. Her lips gently touched the head of my cock and she smiled, a million volts of electricity rushing through me at what she was doing. She had cheated on Joseph so many times with me, in so many ways, but there was just something ultra hot about what she was doing right here and now, and that made me shiver in lust. Keeping her eyes on my eyes, Sophie softly kissed the tip of my cock, almost lovingly. She then kissed it again, and once more, before she began to kiss all the way down my big, long, dick. The feel of my throbbing, veiny shaft against her soft lips almost made me melt in horniness and lust. Kissing down my cock as I looked down at my illicit older lover just made me feel more desired than ever. I was her daughter's fiancé, and she wanted to please me more than anyone or anything.

Sophie gently weighed my testicles in her palm then kissed each one tenderly. Then she extended her tongue and lightly licked before scooping her tongue around my balls, licking and slurping with ever more hunger. Then she licked up my thick shaft and twirled her tongue around the sensitive head. I sighed and shuddered at her expert touch, and Sophie smiled up at me again before she licked back down my cock and went back to flashing and swirling her tongue around my balls. Finally, she gently parted her lips and cupped one big, heavy ball between them, licking gently before she swallowed the thing into her hot, wet mouth. Sucking as she twirled her tongue around, Sophie hummed gently. She let the ball out of her mouth and took my other inside her slippery oral cavity, sucking and licking as delicately as if she were eating an ice cream. I groaned at the sensations and Sophie began to gently stroke up and down my member with her delicate, small hand.

"Mmmm!" She purred around my heavy, cum-filled balls as she licked and sucked each alternatively.

Then she popped them out of her mouth and she licked back up my shaft, kissing gently in between. Once she reached the tip, she pressed her lips against the sensitive head firmly, mashing them against my spongey head. Her big blue eyes glowed as she stared up at me and slowly parted her lips on my cock. The big, fat head oh-so-slowly pushed into her mouth as Sophie leaned forward, taking the first, tiniest amount of my erection between her lips. Then, like a pop, the first inch of my cock, the thick head, popped into the married mother's mouth as her lips clamped around it tightly. Her tongue flashed and slashed over and around the sensitive tip as she gently sucked hard enough for her cheeks to hollow out, revealing the fat member in her mouth. Sophie licked and sucked for a moment before she gently began corkscrewing her head on my dickhead. Looking up at me, she could see the pleasure on my contorted face as she gently worked her mouth on my cock. That turned the hot blonde on more than anything, so she began to slurp and suck on just the tip, twirling her tongue around the head as she did.

"Mmmmmph!" She purred sexily, like she was enjoying a milkshake, her tongue feeling the spongey head of my dick inside her mouth as it spun and twisted around it.

"Fuck, Sophie!" I breathed. Those words spurring the hot MILF on.

Sophie gently bobbed her head back and forth on just the tip, almost sliding her lips off my cock and then swallowing the fat head once more. Her tongue danced around my pisshole before rolling around the whole ridged head over and over. Pleasure shot through my body and the sight of seeing my babymama on her knees before me and I could feel the cum in my balls begin to fizz. I held on for dear life as she expertly worked her mouth. After a couple of minutes of gently caressing my cockhead with her mouth and tongue, Sophie, keeping her eyes locked to mine, sank half of my manhood deep into her mouth. She began bobbing her head up and down, lusciously enjoying the feel of her lips being stretched. My cockhead bumped against the back of her throat again and again as Sophie bobbed back and forth, slurping and sucking loudly. Working harder, she bobbed her head up and down faster and more enthusiastically, sucking for all she was worth. Her cheeks sucked in and out, her tongue flew around my thick shaft and cockhead, and her head bounced back and forth. Sophie's lips were locked around my cock, and she slobbered and slurped for all she had in her. I groaned as she swallowed at least five inches of my dick once again and I reached up to place my hand on Sophie's head, stroking her wedding-made-ready hair.

"You're fucking incredible, Sophie! Oh shit… incredible…" I said tightly as Sophie worked on my dick.

Smiling as she pulled back and wiped my cock across her cheek then beamed up at me, "Am I better than Jessica at sucking your cock?" She asked mischievously.

I nodded my head and grinned down at her, before I pushed my dick back between her soft lips. "Sophie, you're so much better than anyone…." I answered, and the married woman moaned lustfully.

"Mmmhmmmph!" She moaned as she nodded with my dick in her mouth, flicking her tongue around my sensitive tip and making me moan. She panted as she pulled off, smiled, and then swallowed five inches of my cock again. Sucking gently but intently, she twirled her tongue like she was making out with my cock, sliding it around my ridged head and teasing my pisshole. All the while her cheeks sucked in and out as she vacuumed around my cock, her lips sealing around my fat head. "Mmmmph! Do you want me to… deep throat you?" She asked playfully as she pulled back and gently began rubbing her fist up and down my cock.

"Fuck, Sophie, you're my fiancée’s mother..." I began, and Sophie smiled deliciously.

"I am. And I'm going to do it!" She cut me off, sucking the tip of my cock back into her mouth. Then the blonde parted her lips and held the spongy head inside her mouth as her tongue visibly wrapped around it and played with it incessantly. Laughing lightly, she pulled back and beamed up at me with mischievousness in her big, blue eyes. I looked down at her and beamed. "It's time. Deep breath!" She replied playfully before sticking her tongue out and tonguing the end of my cock teasingly. She kissed it and smiled up at me as she took a long deep inhale of oxygen. Then she lowered her mouth onto my cock and began sucking and licking again, descending almost another inch before pulling back. Just teasing my cock for what was about to come. She took another deep breath and, easing herself down with my hands in her hair, she let me guide her mouth onto two, three, four, five inches of my cock until the thick, spongy head hit the back of her throat. She held her lips firmly around my cock as her tongue worked around my very thick shaft, spearing her mouth open and tickling the back of her throat.

"Ah, fuck!" I groaned tightly at the feel of my illicit lover's mouth on my cock, and Sophie smiled around her mouthful.

"Mmmmph!" She moaned playfully, then pulled back, my hand relaxing, until she slipped her lips over the thick head with a wet slurp. "I'm going to suck the cum right out of your big balls, Jeff. My daughter gets the sperm you make for her from the moment you take your vows. I get the contents of your testicles here and now!"

I gazed down at her, anguished and horny, and grinned as she took another deep breath. She beamed up at me as she lowered her mouth back onto my cock. Sliding her lips all the way down the thick shaft, she flicked her tongue as she pulled them back up and almost off the tip of my cock. Down and up, Sophie began bobbing her head. Her tongue lashed as she sucked hard enough to hollow her cheeks.

"Agh! Fuck!" I groaned, leaning my head back as my fingers groped at Sophie's hair.

The married mother of four worked her mouth up and down my dick for a few minutes, sucking and slurping as furiously as she could. She knew I wouldn't last much longer. Slobbering wildly, Sophie bounced her head up and down, bobbing back and forth. Her lips were splayed wide open and clung like a vice around my thick cock. Her tongue went wild inside her mouth, flying, slashing, and lashing around my dick before it twirled playfully around my thick head just before she slammed her face back down my hefty rod. Keeping her eyes on mine, Sophie angled her head as she rapidly bobbed her head up and down. Smiling around her mouthful of cock, and waited until I looked directly into her eyes before slamming her face all the way down my penis. Sophie had swallowed my fully erect manhood in one go! Her cheeks bulged like her beautiful blue eyes as her lips came to rest at the base of my cock and she stared up at me, eight inches of solid, thick cockmeat down her throat. Fuck, it felt like I was almost in her stomach! Gurgling and gagging around my dick, she held on to my hips as she held herself still, impaled on my cock.

"Stop! Ughn… Please… Sophie!" I gasped, my face twisting in pleasure as my dick flexed within the curvaceous woman's oesophagus.

Slurping all the way back up, she pulled off my cock with a panting gasp, saliva dripping down her chin and onto her exposed cleavage.

"Mmm, fuck, Jeff! Your cock is the biggest I've ever swallowed!" She panted happily, slickly running one of her hands up my wet dick and then grabbing my waist.

I grinned down at her and she took another deep breath before going back down onto my dick, opening her mouth and swallowing it easily. She bobbed her head up and down, glucking and schlucking as she gagged but my penis slid easily down her throat again and again, and Sophie worked her tongue as best as she could.

"Mmmph! Mmmmph! Mmmmph!" She moaned between choking and spluttering around my cock.

The room was filled with the illicit sucking noises and Soph fucked her mouth faster and harder until she was once more a blur, swallowing my dick deep into her mouth and tight throat again and again.

"Unghf… Sophie… you are incredible!" I groaned, my mouth opening and twisting in pleasure as I squeezed my eyes shut.

My hand continued to play in Sophie's hair as she rapidly fucked her face up and down my cock, in and out of her mouth, covered in saliva so that it dripped onto my heavy, cum-filled balls and onto the bed. I pictured Jessica getting ready for the wedding next door, having no idea that her beautiful, loving, mother was on her knees sucking her fiancé’s cock right before we were due to be married. She would never suspect it today of all days, would she? Hadn't Sophie said Jessica sent her over to me… wait?... She must have known this would happen! Fuck! Jessica… had set this up! If Sophie was being honest then her being here… was at Jessica's request. It wasn't beyond her. She would have sent her Mom over yes to help settle my nerves, but also to fuel her own lustful fires. She would reclaim me… on her wedding night… it was going to be wild!

Bobbing back and forth for a few minutes, Sophie sucked my dick as enthusiastically as she had ever sucked any cock before. Her hair was still pristine as me peered down the top of her dress and helped guide her head up and down my dick and I groaned, almost drooling as I stared down her dress. She sucked and sucked and sucked, gagging and choking on my dick as I fucked her mouth and face. She knew that I wouldn't be able to last much longer, not with her sucking and deepthroating skills. But she wanted to milk as much of my cum out of me as possible.

I looked down at my beautiful, blonde neighbour as she looked up at me, big blue eyes wide and watering, her perfect lips spread wide in a lewd 'O', all as she deepthroated my erection. Sophie's tongue worked like magic, thrashing and slashing and twirling around my dick like she was manic. Her head bobbed up and down eagerly and enthusiastically, slobbering saliva all over her chin. She looked beautiful. She looked like a slut. And sucking my cock on my own wedding day definitely made her one… fueling her own sexual needs. Sophie looked incredible in that short wedding dress. I could see straight down the top at her wondrous tits, and holy fuck they would have made my dick ache if her mouth wasn't already doing that! Sophie's face was reddening from the effort of sucking my dick, staring up at me with lust burning in her perfect sapphire eyes. And I couldn't help but think that this beautiful woman had given birth to my fiancée almost twenty years ago. But now here she was, blonde head bobbing up and down, tits jiggling inside the confines of her dress, as she gave me the most mind-blowing blowjob I had ever had.

"Mmm, am I a good girl, Jeff? Will you promise to let me suck you after you're married? Will you come downstairs and fuck me in my bed every time Jess isn't able to tend to her husbands needs?" Sophie teased as she pulled back for a moment, breathless. Then she dove right back on to my cock and I continued fucking her face. Sophie pulled back, smiling up at me prettily. "Will you fuck me now, Jeff? Will you pound my pussy with your big incestuous cock? Will you have sex with me? I want you to fuck me, Jeff. Fuck. Me. Mmmmmmph." She moaned erotically before sucking on my dick again. This time my beautiful lover began to really fuck her face on my dick, pounding her throat and mouth until I thought that she might do damage to herself!

"Agh, shit! Fuck! Sophie,I can't hold on, you're too fucking good at this!" I groaned a growl and Sophie sucked harder before letting me go, dangerously close to my point of no return.

"You're going to be a good husband, Jeff… The fucking best... Jessica is a lucky girl." She almost whispered as she caught her breath, saliva dripping from her well-fucked mouth as she slipped her lips from my cock. "But you're the one who's going to get lucky today, Jeff." She teased, then slickly jacked my soaked cock with one hand as she stared at it longingly, "Are you going to fuck me until I can't walk down the aisle properly? Are you going to enjoy getting your unprotected manhood back inside your fiancée’s Mom?" She asked intently before she looked up with such intensity that I should have been burnt away.

My cock hurt from how engorged it became at her tone and words, not to mention her expression. I felt that same fire rage within me as I reached to take her head with both hands. "I can never say no to you, Sophie. You're my kryptonite. I'm so weak around you and your daughters." I said with furious intensity and Sophie smiled dirtily up at me.

Her beautiful blue eyes shone magnificently as my penis glistened in front of her pretty face. It was drooling precum and saliva down my length, dripping down my thighs and onto the bed. Sophie used her tongue and fingers to collect up the worst of it and then she sucked the stickiness from each finger in turn and looked into my eyes. It was time.

"Are you ready to fuck me, Jeff?" Sophie asked huskily as she pulled her fingers from her mouth and looked up at me with innocent sexiness.

My satisfied smile slipped into something more animalistic, and I suddenly lunged forward to grab a hold of her waist. Sophie squealed as I pulled her up and onto me. I fell back onto the bed with Sophie lying on top of me. Then I rolled over so that I was on top of her and lay prettily underneath me. I lifted her dress and pushed her legs open as Sophie raised her smooth legs. I hovered over her boiling labia for a moment, inhaling the rich aroma of an aroused woman, and raked my tongue up her slit, just once, causing her to jolt. Oh, how I wanted to indulge myself in that sweetness… but a baser and more primal instinct took over. I positioned myself over her, holding her face as I gazed into her eyes.

"I love you, Sophie."

"I love you too, JeffaaaaAAAAAAAAAAA!" I pierced into her, my gorgeous girlfriend’s mother, semi-naked, splaying and desperate, and only a few hours until my wedding. She sang out again and drew me in, electric sweetness prodding into her, a beautiful spoon of my soon to be related flesh stirring the honey in her needy cauldron. "Ah, Yes! Fuck me, Jeff. Fuck me!" She demanded and I thrust forward powerfully.

My cock speared Sophie's elastic-like pussy and the hot blonde arched her back as pleasure rushed through her; the sudden hardness of me burying myself balls-deep within her made her moan deeply and satisfiedly. As her back settled onto the bed and Sophie got used to my unfaithful manhood within her Sophie smiled up at me.

"I missed this, Jeff." She said sexily and tightened her legs around my waist then trailed her nails down my neck, "You’re going to fuck my daughter in this bed tonight… the new Mrs Winter…. I want you to fuck me and cum inside me before her wedding."

I was lost in a maelstrom of lust and desire. I held myself above her, pulling my dick almost all of the way out. Then thrust hard into her and Sophie moaned so loudly she almost screamed, throwing her arms around me. I groaned loudly and passionately as I felt her still beautifully tight pussy suck me inside and quickly set up a rhythm of pounding her hard and fast. Sophie's plump ass began to bounce into and off the soft mattress. Her feet jumped as she snugly held her legs around my waist and her nails gently scored down my back as pleasure rushed through her forty-two-year-old body. Sophie moaned furiously, her eyes shooting wide open as her pussy came to life with fire and electric pleasure.

"Ungh, oh, fuck, Sophie, this is so wrong! What are we doing!" I groaned and Sophie looked up at me and her pretty face, staring in wonder, smiled dirtily.

My face quickly took on a look of focus as I stared down at her. And no wonder; here she was, beofre my wedding, impaled on my cock and begging me to fuck her. Sophie was gorgeous enough that any man would struggle to not cum, but her pussy was even hotter and, fuck, did she know how to use her pussy muscles. But the fact that she was my girlfriend’s Mom just made it all so illicit, and Sophie knew it. She fully intended on playing it up… for both of our pleasures.

"Oh, Jeff, fuck me. Fuck me in the bed you’re going to share with your fiancée. Oh, sweetheart… ohhh… you’re getting married… today! Ohhh… to my daughter! And, umm… you're fucking me in the dress I’m going to wear… to your wedding… I’ll be there, watching her walk down the aisle to you… before you both say, 'I do'! Mmmm, fuck! Oh, Jeff, it's really happening! You're, ohhh, really fucking me, Jeff! Keep fucking me! Fuck me!" Sophie moaned chantingly, and I growled as I fucked her harder.

"This can’t keep happening, Sophie. Not after I’m married…" I groaned in wonder and relentlessly drove my unprotected dick into Sophie with powerful, experienced thrusts.

Sophie looked me in the eye and gently shook her head. When she looked at me I wondered who she saw? The son of her best friend? Her next door neighbour? Her lover? Her daughter’s boyfriend? Her son-in-law? Sophie had done many illicit things with me over the last couple of years but this was the most lewd of them all. As always I was conflicted; She was my kryptonie… but they all were.  Was she nothing more than a predator? A villain? Was I? She would always want to have sex with me, even if I was her son-in-law. And I would have sex with her… did that make me a lowlife cheat? Sophie was going to let me cum inside her… How wrong would it be for her son-in-law to knock up the mother of the bride right before my own wedding? This was Jessica’s wedding day too! I was ruining it for her, just as I was ruining her mothers dress. 

Sophie moaned and threw her head back. The feel of my stiff cock ploughing in and out of her juicy, slick pussy made her writhe beneath me. Her perky tits rolled and jumped around her slender chest and her legs pulled me into her. I continued to stare down at her in disbelief, holding myself up on strong arms as I relentlessly abused her pussy with my cock and she cried out passionately, too turned on to care if the neighbours heard us. I leant down to press my lips against hers and Sophie moaned into my mouth.  As her tongue darted into my mouth and mine found hers and we made out passionately while I continued to ruthlessly pound into Sophie's very pleased pussy. Sophie ran her hands up into my mousey hair, pulling my face to hers as she humped her hips madly to keep up with my maddening pace. Soon I was fucking her so hard and fast that the bed began to shake and the headboard began to lewdly knock against the well-used wall.

"Fuck me, Jeff. Yes, I want this… I will always want this… Nail me to this fucking bed," Sophie whispered as she broke the kiss, staring deep into my eyes.

I pushed myself up and really began to ram into her, my thick cock stretching her tight pussy while my cockhead kissed her cervix again and again. "This has to be the last time… please… we can’t sustain this… when I’m married… " I growled in defiance, knowing I was just as powerless to stop this affair as she was. As I stared deep into Sophie's blue eyes she smiled impishly and ran her hands over my face before holding on to my neck.

"Good fortune has finally put our families together… It would be foolish to try to cheat our destinies. Please don’t stop? Oh, Jeff… I will always be there for you... I will always cherish you."

"I’m fortunes fool!" I lamented.

"You are no fool… you are a peacemaker… destiny's engineer… You can have sex with me when you want to, Jeff. Fuck me now… and make me pregnant… we all ovulate at the same time, Jeff… today… on your wedding day!" Sophie groaned and moaned, panting as pleasure rushed through her.

Sophie worked her hips, fucking up to meet each of my thrusts, and rolling her hips to squeeze her pussy all around my cock as I thrust into her relentlessly. Her beautiful proud tits bounced and jumped within the confines of her wedding dress, and her legs clung around my back tightly. She held on to me for dear life as I gave it to her good and she moaned louder and louder. She looked up into my eyes and smiled a bright, illicit, erotic smile.

"Fuck me. Fuck me. Fuck me." She urged me on, and I did just that.

I growled as I felt Sophie's pussy working around my cock and I pushed myself up, grabbed her hands, and pinned her down to the bed by her wrists. Then I really began to fuck into her. Sophie's ass rammed into the soft mattress again and again as it bounced up to meet my every super-fast thrust. I held her down strongly, sending a wave of lust through Sophie's pussy that was being so rammed full of hard incestuous cock again and again. Her eyes were dazziling blue sapphires as they shone brightly while she was getting the life fucked out of her. The four post bed creaked and squeaked on its oversized wooden frame from the thorough rampaging it was taking.

"I’ve never been able to make this big old bed creak before!" I growled, feeling her pussy slickly gripping my cock as it pistoned in and out of her deliciously. Sophie smiled and then rolled her eyes as she saw me above her, taking her like her husband used to. 

As I pinned her down and drilled into her, Sophie arched her back. Her tits were flying, trying to escape their tight confines in her wedding dress, and Sophie could feel my balls swing between her thighs. I was enjoying my mature lover’s soft and velvety pussy as I pounded my cock in and out of her like she was my wife rather than my mother-in-law. Sophie just moaned as I groaned, and we continued to have the most mind-blowing sex. Her beautiful wedding ring glistened against my hand as I held her down and thoroughly fucked her, my penis ploughing deep into her vagina again and again. I felt so fucking alive with so much pleasure. It was hot, not just cheating on my fiancée, but having sex with her own family too. FUCK! It made the whole thing even more illicit and intense. So much pleasure burst through me as I concentrated on feeling her labia caress me as I thrust in and out of her, stretching her pussy and rubbing against her sensitive pussy walls again and again. Her mouth hung open as she moaned and blinked away the ecstasy. She felt incredible! My whole body was alive.   

I stared down at Sophie. She was so beautiful, in ways that I had never thought of her before, as a lover, not just my dream woman; just as she had been all those years ago. She was my fantasy, an illicit temptress. She had saved me. I had saved her. And now I couldn't get enough of her. She looked incredible in the dress that she would wear as her daughter walked down the aisle soon to her soon-to-be husband. Only we would know that I had fucked the life out of her on the bed I would return to with my new wife. Sophie smiled prettily up at me and clung to my hands, humping her hips up to meet each of my thrusts. It was so obscene to be having sexual intercourse with her. Her pussy lips gripped to my thick shaft not wanting to let go of the dick that had made her illegitimate son. I was in heaven but heading straight to hell.

"Mmm, Jeff, baby, do you want to see me in a wedding dress? Fucking the mother of the bride in her daughter's dress? Just you wait. Mmm, ohhh, I'm going to dress in so many sexy things for you to fuck me in..." Sophie urged me on, and I groaned.

"FUCK!" I shouted in pleasure, and Sophie smirked playfully.

It was clear to her that I was getting close now and I could feel her own orgasm twirling within her. She was getting closer and closer too, thinking and seeing me above her as she felt my erection sliding in and out of her rapidly. I began grunting and groaning louder and more insistent, clearly turned on by the busty, beautiful blonde's naughty words. Sophie, her pretty face reddening as she enjoyed or illicit fornication, stared up at me and arched her back a little, pushing her full tits out in a delicious, cum-inducing way.

"I love you, Jeff. Please fuck me. I love you. Please fuck me." She began chanting, and I groaned ever louder.

I fucked her powerfully and relentlessly for as long as I could, until finally I let go of her hands and deliberately collapsed on top of her. Holding on to her shoulders, I began to hump my ass up and down, pumping my cock in and out of Joseph’s wife in long, slick strokes. Sophie began to moan sensuously into my ear as she grabbed hold of my back with her hands and closed her eyes.

"Oh, Jeff, ummm, make love to me! Fuck! Fuck me! Oh, God, yes! Oh, fuck, I can feel your cock in me, Jeff. It's so long and hard. Fuck! Cum inside me! Mmm, coat my pussy with your life-creating cum, Jeff. Give me the cum that made little Jacob…" Sophie whispered into my ear.

She felt my cock twitch within her and I began to hump her faster and harder, driving my dick in and out of her faster and more powerfully. Sophie began to moan more enthusiastically and she was rolling her hips, desperate to feel my cock inside her. Her clit rubbed against my groin sending waves of ecstasy through her, and Sophie felt her first orgasm arising. She was very close. Right on the edge,

"Fuck, Sophie, I love you!" I murmured into her ear and Sophie squealed in pleasure at the tenderness in my voice. "You're family and I love you…"

Sophie's beautiful face brightened with the most impassioned smile and her eyes lit up. She moaned incessantly as me began to really pump my cock in and out of her, slamming her cervix and stretching her out. I gently, then more forcefully, began kissing and biting her neck and shoulders as I panted with the hot sex, and Sophie felt bolts of electric lust shoot through her directly into her cock-stuffed pussy. I wasn't screwing her slowly, but I was obviously trying to hold out as long as I could with how good she felt and our illicit copulation. My ass rose and fell repeatedly and quickly and the slick, wet sounds of Sophie's juicy pussy being fucked so thoroughly mixed with the soft banging of the headboard against the bedroom wall. I continued to kiss and nibble her neck and shoulders while holding on to her and Sophie dug her nails into my bare back as she closed her eyes and tilted her head. 

"You're the most beautiful woman in the world, Sophie. I’m cant fight it… I’m going to cum inside you!" I moaned, and Sophie groaned affectionately.

"Ohhh, I can feel how hard it is, Jeff! Umm, so deep inside me. Keep fucking me. I'm going to cum from your big cock soon, and then I want you to fuck me until I can't walk!" Sophie urged me on, and I growled as I bit her neck and shoulder more fiercely.

The idea of walking down the aisle with a hickey on her neck from her son-in-law sent another wave of lustful bliss through both of us and in return she bit at my shoulder and kissed my neck as I gave my attention to hers. Pulling her down onto my cock I began ramming my dick into her, her perfect dress-covered tits mashing into my naked chest.

Without saying a word, just with looking into each other's brilliant blue eyes, I took us both to the precipice, and the beautiful blonde began to mew in pleasure, her first orgasm rushing towards her sending her into a spiral of ecstasy. And I kept fucking her. Her big tits jumped and tried to fly out of her dress, and Sophie dug her nails into my back. I held myself above her roughly fucking her, pistoning in and out of her ruthlessly, as if I’d never get this opportunity again, desperate to make the most of it. Sophie lay beneath me, perfectly beautiful with her long blonde hair, blue eyes, and fantastic tits all wrapped up in her expensive dress. She would need her hair fixing again before the ceremony, it looked like she had had sex now. It would be obvious to the entire congregation. Sophie moaned and scored down my back, her face contorting in perfect ecstasy as I continued to plough her pussy for all I was worth. How was she still so tight! And, fuck, I felt incredible. Her pussy walls clung to my cock slickly as it slid in and out of her, and my dick tingled like mad from the feeling. I knew I was going to cum soon if I kept fucking her like this. But, damn, I didn't want to stop.

"I'm almost there… Are you sure you want me to cum in you?" I growled, snarling at the pain of Sophie's nails clawing down my back harshly.

"Oh, yes! YES! Mmm, fuck me and cum inside me, Jeff! I want to feel all of your seed shooting deep inside me, Jeff! I want to feel it pumping into my womb after you've fucked me like you shouldn't!" Sophie cried out through her shuddering orgasm.

I grinned down at her and briefly leant down to kiss her softly. Sophie's lips parted and our tongues danced like no son and mother-of-the-bride ever should. Breaking the illicit, incestuous kiss, Sophie arched her back and pulled me into her with her long, smooth legs. I began to REALLY fuck her with everything I had in me. The bed complained loudly, knocking against the wall and squeaking lewdly as my cock pounded in and out of her slick hole wondrously, and with every in and out movement Sophie felt thrills rush through her. The sight of each looking at each other sent us both into heaven. And, boy, was the sex incredible. I wanted this to be the best sex of Sophie's life. Something she would never forget. Something I would never forget. Something that could never happen again…

"Ummm, fuck! Jeff! Ohhh! Would, umm, yes, ohhh, you like to fuck Jessica too? Ohmm, or maybe…both of us together… at the same time?" Sophie asked, and I groaned loudly at the thought.

My cock almost exploded within the tight, velvety tunnel I was pounding and I roughly began to pump Sophie until I thought I might spear her womb with my enormous cock. I growled, and Sophie laughed lightly before she smiled up at me, panting and gleaming with sex.

"You wouldn't want to fuck both of my daughters at the same time? Mmm, watch us kiss and play with each other while you fuck us?" She asked playfully, and I groaned louder.

"Oh my God, Sophie! Stop! You're going to make me cum!" I growled, and Sophie moaned at the idea.

"Cum for me, Jeff! Cum in me and knock me up before your wedding, baby." She begged, and I really and thoroughly began to fuck her with all I had left in me.

The bed became one long squeaking and squealing noise, its wooden frame creaking as it rattled from the hard fucking. The headboard banged loudly against the wall, thumping heavily and knocking flakes of plaster from the ceiling as I ruthlessly fucked my hot, sex-mad married lover. Sophie began to toss her head from side to side, her mouth hanging open as she looked up at me and clawed down my arms before roughly seizing the bed sheet. Before long, Sophie grabbed hold of her and the pillows, her knuckles going white as she held on and dug her nails into them like she had my back. Then pleasure became too much for the sexy blonde and she raggedly threw both pillows from the bed as the headboard banged lewdly.

Sophie quickly reached up to grab hold of the headboard, entwining her hands once more through the framework. I pounded her pussy hard and fast, drilling her for all she was worth, before I slammed one hand against the wall to help stabilise myself and give me leverage to fuck Sophie as hard as I could. Sophie cried out, yelling for me to fuck her. The occupants of the lodge next door would have had to be deaf not to hear her, and I felt turned on by the thought that they would hear her yelling out for me to fuck her behind her daughter's back. I pressed harder against the wall giving myself more leverage to pound her silly. Sophie clung to the headboard with white-knuckled vengeance, pulling at it as it slammed back and forth. Her big titties tried to jump out of their confines and her ecstatic moans filled the house. My hand moved to grab at her swaying boobs, squeezing and feeling the flesh of her exposed cleavage in my hand as I groped and mauled them. Finally, panting and sweating tremendously, I pushed back from the wall and released Sophie's tits. I then seized hold of her long, smooth legs and pulled them wide open. Holding onto them, I severely thrust in and out of Sophie's gorgeously tight pussy again and again, banging her cervix and filling her with my incestuous cock.

"Oh my God! Oh my fucking God!" Sophie shouted out as I opened her love canal for me to see and use.

She could feel my steel-hard prick ploughing in and out of her as it pistoned ruthlessly, like a maddened train that was trying to ram through her cervix to bury itself deep in her fertile womb to impregnate her.

"Ugh, fuck, your pussy feels too good! Fuck!" I growled, running my hands up and down Sophie's slender legs and enjoying the feel of her bare thighs in my hands as I gave it to her good.

"Oh, yes! Yes! YES! I want you to pound my pussy on your honeymoon, Jeff! Will you fuck me when you're married?" Sophie yelled passionately and hornily, and I grinned tightly down at her.

"I'll fuck you every fucking day!" I shouted out at the top of my lungs, and the banging on the wall stopped from the neighbours.

Sophie's slim legs bobbed and bounced like her head had earlier as I gave her every inch of my unprotected cock as I could. Slamming balls deep, burying myself in and out of her, almost pulling all the way out only to thrust mercilessly back into her, driving Sophie's tight ass into the mattress. I slid my hands down her legs while she kept her legs wide open and high up as I seized her slender waist and knelt on the bed. In this new position I began to ram her pussy with short, harsh thrusts, rolling my hips in the opposite direction to how Sophie worked her hips, forcing my cock deep into her and began to go wild, screaming and moaning louder and more furiously. Sophie's pussy leaked wetness that ran down her ass and onto the bed and all the while Sophie watched my dick thrust in and out of her like a jackhammer, stretching her wide. Sophie began to pant faster and harder, until her face screwed up, contorting in bliss and her nails dug deep into my flesh.

"Oh my God, Jeff, I'm going to cum again! Fuck! Fuck! FUCK! YES! Keep fucking me, Jeff! Oh, God! Keep fucking your little girl! Ungh, uh, uh, uh! I'm cumming. I'm cumming. I'M CUMMING!" Sophie yelled out in a voice that turned into a violent scream.

Sophie's back arched instantly pushing her full tits into my hands and her pussy suddenly clamped down around my dick. Convulsing and shaking, Sophie's whole world exploded into the most powerful orgasm she had ever felt. A wordless scream ripped from her body as Sophie's eyes rolled up into her head even as they shot open wide. Her mouth hung open and she shook violently, trembling and convulsing as wave after wave of the most intense orgasm ever tore through her. I could barely continue to fuck her as her pussy gripped my cock like a vice, but I ploughed on and thoroughly nailed her into the bed through her orgasm. Sophie's world erupted into colours, spots, lights, and a dull thudding of her heart. Pure ecstasy rushed through her until she couldn't tell what was real and what wasn't, she looked like she was about to pass out. The feel of her tightness around me made me want to cum too, and so I grunted and as my face contorted I let go of her and scooped her up into my arms. Sophie was still cumming as I quickly rolled her on top of me. Sophie lay there cumming, her pussy leaking her juices all over my unprotected cock, and I lay panting beneath her, feeling my imminent orgasm easing.

For a good minute or two Sophie lay on top of me, her hands planted palm down on the bed, just cumming and feeling her orgasm wash through and over her, before finally she collapsed weakly on top of me as her climax began to abate.

"Oh my God!" Sophie panted again and again.

I held on to her dress-covered hips as I looked up at the ceiling, trying to hold on. It wasn't that I didn't want to cum inside her, I just wanted to make this moment last as long as I could before I did. Finally, Sophie weakly and unsteadily pushed herself to sit up on my dick, her whole body weary and tingling from the mind-blowing orgasm.

"Fuck, Jeff, you blew my mind!" She breathed before she smiled prettily down at me. Her hair was a mess now, but, boy, did she feel good. "You haven't cum yet?" She asked as she suddenly realised that I hadn't. I lowered my eyes from the ceiling and took in her mature beauty and smiled up at her. Sophie smiled back at me mischievously. "Do you want me to ride you… bouncing on your cock willingly… before you get married?" She asked me playfully, and I nodded with a grin.

With that, Sophie straightened her dress from where my groping hands had dishevelled her garment, and then she placed her hands on my bare chest. "I can still feel your cock in me…" Sophie purred breathily as she concentrated on the feel of being impaled. Then, shifting her legs so that she was easily straddling me, Sophie began to lift herself up on my cock… and slammed back down again. "Oh Fuck!" Sophie moaned, closing her eyes for a moment.

The feel of my stiff cock buried inside her, sliding almost all of the way out of her and then slamming deep and thick within her, was incredible. Opening her beautiful blue eyes, Sophie smiled down at me and rose up almost off my cock again. Then she slammed back down, quickly setting up a rhythm of bouncing on my dick.

"Fuck!" I moaned, my fingers flexing on her slender hips.

"Do you like that, Jeff?" Sophie asked kinkily and I groaned again.

"Your pussy feels so incredible!" I moaned and grunted deeply.

Sophie's beautiful smile deepened at that and she began to use her leverage from her hands on my chest to pump her ass up and down my cock, relishing in the feel of my member sliding in and out of her slickly. My babymama’s pussy was sodden from her orgasm and so it rapidly and easily pounded up and down on my dick. Her big, beautiful tits bounced within the tight confines of her dress as Sophie began to moan again as pleasure once again pulsed through her. I couldn't believe that I hadn't already reached orgasm. and right then I found I WAS right on the edge. Sophie traced my lips, slipping her fingers into my mouth as she bounced up and down on my cock. Rocking and rolling her hips, Sophie bounced up and down on my dick, driving it wildly into her very welcoming and very hot pussy. Her tits shook, giving her cleavage the look of something wild; which held my attention. My hands slipped from her waist to run along her bare thighs, enjoying the feel of her legs either side of me as she fucked herself on my cock.

"Fuck! Your pussy's going to drain all of the cum out of my balls if you carry on like that!" I groaned, and Sophie moaned loudly in pleasure at the thought. "If I cum… there’ll be nothing left for Jessica!"

Sophie finally realised why I was so desperate to hold on and desperately satisfy her without finding my own release. She gave me a knowing look then began to bounce and flex her vaginal muscles around my member, expertly milking my cock, using all her skill to draw my seed from me. I didn’t stand a chance. With her eyes on mine she shuddered with the anticipation of feeling me fill her up with my cum. Then she raised her head, still keeping her body arched as she leaned back… then she fucked herself stupid on my cock as I watched her incredible tits bounce in her tight dress.

"You like my tits, Jeff?" Sophie asked impishly, running her hands up her flat stomach to cup her full breasts through her dress. I groaned loudly, and Sophie laughed lightly. "I think you love my big tits, don't you? They're all yours to feel and suck on. Mmm. I want you to, ohh, fuck my tits later, Jeff. Will you do that? Will you fuck my tits and cum all over them again?" Sophie asked hornily.

Holding her tits, Sophie squeezed and played with them while riding my cock. Then she reached down and took a hold of my hands from her waist, and sliding them up onto her tits she began bouncing around wildly. I instinctively began squeezing them through her dress. Sophie's wedding ring sparkled in the light as she massaged her tits with my hands and the two continued our illicit incestuous cheating fuck. Sophie knew I was getting close, but the hot sex was far from over yet. I was so close to cumming inside her and was struggling to hold onto my load as I felt for Sophie's long, sensitive nipples. The feel of her pussy sliding up and down, swirling as Sophie rolled her hips as she rocked back and forth, and clenching repeatedly around my cock was almost too much to cope with. I groaned and moaned in time with her lustful cries of pleasure. She impishly swirled her hips as she bounced up and down, rolling my cock inside her against her pussy walls and hitting a sensitive spot within both of them. I could barely take it. I knew I would have to do something soon or else I was going to paint her insides. I had thought with her being on top I would be able to recover but that clearly wasn't meant to be!

My face contorted in righteous ecstasy, almost looking pained. Pulling my hands from her bouncing tits, Sophie quickly interlocked her fingers through my and held my hands up and wide. Using the leverage, she began to bounce up and down harder and faster until she was riding my cock madly. Her tits threatened to jump free of her corseted dress, her hair began to come loose, and her mouth hung open in a perpetual moan. Fuck, but she looked beautiful and exotic. I felt my balls tingling and beginning to convulse. I was going to empty my load any second.

"Fuck, Jeff! Fuck! Umm, ohhh. Look at me, Jeff… look me in the eyes when you cum!" Sophie growled hornily, moaning emphatically after. Even red-faced and sweating from the sex Sophie looked beautiful. In fact, she looked even more radiant as she rode my cock wildly. I wrapped my arms around my illicit lover and pulled her hard against my chest. Her full tits pressed against my naked body enticingly, just separated by the thinness of her wedding dress.

Sophie kissed me. Our tongues twirled with each other in a deeply passionate kiss as our lips smacked wetly. All the while Sophie pounded her pussy up and down my cock, ramming her ass back and forth to take all of my dick again and again. Both of us moaned into each other's mouths as they made out and had sex on the big four post bed. My engagement ring glinted in the light as I wrapped my arms up and around her shoulders. Then, I growled roughly and lifted my legs, planting them on the bed. Before Sophie could do more than break the kiss, I suddenly began to thrust up into Sophie's pussy, ramming into her with power and speed that could only be gained by lying beneath her. Instantly Sophie began to scream in pleasure. My teeth clenched until my jaw hurt as I tightened my arms gripping her and pummelled her pussy for all I was worth.

Sophie moaned and screamed, crying out in passionate ecstasy from the thorough fucking she was receiving. The bed shook wildly, the headboard smacking the wall powerfully, and the springs of the bed screeching maddeningly. The whole bed seemed like it was going to collapse, and Sophie just lay pressed against me taking my cock for all she was worth. The fucking lasted only a couple of minutes until suddenly she collapsed onto me, exhausted, panting on top of me. I had won. But it felt like a hollow victory as my unspent sperm fizzed in my tingling balls. 

Smiling beautifully, Sophie purred erotically as she looked down into my eyes. "Ohh, Jeff, mmm, you can do that to me every day." She whimpered teasingly and I smiled up at her wearily.

With that Sophie quickly kissed me again before she pushed herself up to arm's length above me and quickly began to bounce her ass on my dick once more. The sex, and the way Sophie swirled her hips erotically, rolling her pussy against my cock over and over, soon had me panting and groaning madly. Sophie was moaning and beaming down at me.

"I love you, Jeff." She whispered, "and so does Jessica. She wants this… don’t worry… you can cum now…"

I was doomed and knew I wouldn't be able to last much longer. So with a swift move, I pulled Sophie off my cock and twisted her onto the bed. Sophie looked at me with surprise, but only briefly as I sat up, got onto my knees weakly, and flipped Sophie over onto her hands and knees. Instantly I lined up my cock with her very wet and puffy pussy and drove deep inside her. Sophie moaned so loud that I thought the lightbulb shattered above us, but I was too busy setting up a quick rhythm of fucking her to really notice. Sophie instantly began to rock back and forth, pushing herself back on every thrust I made forward into her, driving my cock balls-deep inside her again and again in a position that made my cock feel twice as long and three times as thick. I ruthlessly thrust into her from behind, holding on to her waist tightly. The feel of her slenderness in my hands was almost too much. She had the energy of daughters and the body of a forty-two- year-old, but she knew exactly how to wear me down.

Thrusting back onto every stroke I made into her, Sophie clawed at the bedsheets, gripping tightly as she worked her pussy. I slammed in and out of her, my loins slapping against her tight, wondrous ass. I rotated my hips with every thrust to drive my cock significantly deeper and thicker than her husband ever could. Sophie moaned louder at that and began going wild. I ran my hands over her hips and ass in her dress as I felt her wetness engulf my cock again and again. I groaned, growled, and grunted with every thrust, feeling her ass, hips, and waist in my hands as I ploughed deep into her again and again. For a good few minutes I fucked her from behind. Her full tits jumped and tried to get free of her corseted dress beneath her, and Sophie leaned down to bite the bed sheet, her ass sticking up in the air for me to fuck. Sophie's pussy felt incredible around my cock, I could feel her vaginal walls against the sensitive tip of my penis, running and rubbing as Sophie squeezed and I ploughed into her. I manoeuvred my hands onto her waist, pulling her to me as I continued to stuff her pussy full of cock. I had never felt anything like this. The power, the intensity, the slippery hotness of her pussy, not to mention that we were already cheating on my wedding day, just hours before I would be walking down the aisle to give her vows to her daughter!

I could barely breathe. All Sophie did was moan as she looked forward once again and slammed her hand against the bedroom wall. The headboard rocked and banged ruthlessly against that same wall as the bed shifted under my onslaught of her pussy. And Sophie moaned loudly and emphatically, desperate to feel the ultimate in cheating lust… the ultimate moment of incest.

"Oh, Jeff, you're ruining my pussy! Fuck! Your big cock is fucking me so hard and deep. Fuck. I can feel it stretching me! I'm never going to feel Joseph again after this. Fuck!" Sophie purred breathily, moaning between words as she felt her eyes flicker into the top of her head. "I'm going to let you fuck me every day, Jeff! Oh, fuck!" Sophie moaned excitedly before she screamed in pure pleasure.

I reached forward to grab hold of her shoulders, fucking her ruthlessly with my grip now holding her steady I drove my cock into her, held myself there, and rolled my hips, rubbing my cock all around inside Sophie as I firmly pressed against her cervix. Sophie moaned even more emphatically. I then started to fuck her again, ruthlessly pounding her from behind so hard and fast that the only thing keeping Sophie from shifting on the bed was her hand on the wall. For a while we just powerfully screwed, and then Sophie dropped her hand and grabbed the bed sheet tightly. She cried out until she screamed in pleasure, ecstasy rolling through her from the amazing sex and the fact that it was me nailing her. She knew she was getting close to her second orgasm. She was going to cum again… and then hopefully I was going to empty my balls inside her… for the last time?

"Uh, uh, uh, uhhh, fuck! Fuck! FUUUUCK! Ughnn, Jeff! Oh, yes, Jeff! Fuck me, baby. FUCK ME until you cum inside me! I want your baby, Jeff!" Sophie cried out, and I groaned, feeling my own orgasm fast approaching once more.

With that I let go of Sophie's shoulders and reached under her to squeeze her tits. I felt her pussy pulsate at my hands on her as my dick lurched inside her. My body began to tingle all over and I knew I was on the verge of cumming. I growled and grunted, feeding her my cock. Relishing every second I was inside her; And all the while Jess continued to get ready for the wedding in the lodge next door. I squeezed her tits harshly before I let go and grabbed hold of her fine blonde hair, yanking her head back. Ruthlessly I fucked her while pulling on her hair, and Sophie, her head bent backwards, could do nothing but pant and gasp for breath as she moaned in pure animalistic lust. She was on the precipice now, clawing to hold on as her third orgasm threatened to wash over her. Then I let go of her hair and grabbed hold of her arms, pulling them back as I ruthlessly and unforgivingly fucked her so hard that I thought her pussy might well rip open.

Sophie panted, cried out, screamed, until finally my cock drove her over the edge. Her whole world stopped as her pussy quivered and convulsed around my jackhammering penis, and Sophie shook violently, screaming out at the top of her lungs. Juices ran down her thighs from her wet pussy, covering my cock as Sophie gushed orgasmically. Pleasure like nothing she had ever experienced shot through her like burning hot lances of electricity. Her skin felt alive and the world seemed to spin until I thought Sophie might pass out.

Pure bliss rushed through me as Sophie came and came hard. Her pussy felt so sensitive that every thrust I made into her as I screwed her through her orgasm made her feel like she could climb the walls. She had never felt ecstasy so intense before. I had sex with her throughout her orgasm, and Sophie came harder than she ever had in her life until her whole body went limp. It was a good job I held her by the arms or else she would have collapsed onto the bed. As she came, I pulled her back, half lifting her up so that I could lock my lips with her as I fucked her from behind. Our tongues danced, with Sophie doing the best she could while moaning constantly from her orgasm that was only extended thanks to kissing me while I nailed her.

We fucked for a couple of minutes this way, my hands roaming over Sophie's tits and stomach, finding her clit and playing with it as I began to tire. Sophie's orgasm sparked through her continually, but as I broke the kiss and wrapped my arms around her, holding her to me as I powerfully ruined her pussy, her climax began to diminish. Driven on by the incestuous sex, the pleasure ebbed like it was clawing to hold on to her, but slowly her senses began to return, and she panted and collapsed, weakening into my arms.

I needed to end this because I was going to empty my balls into her any minute. I let go of her, grabbing her hips, and Sophie fell forward onto the bed, her ass sticking up. That didn't last long, though, as I quickly began to pound her so hard and fast that Sophie soon was knocked flat onto the bed. I lay on top of her and thoroughly began fucking into her from behind, driving my cock into her pussy as my body slapped onto her ass and I lay on her back. Sophie cried out in passion into the bed sheets. I continued to pound against her peachy ass, driving Sophie into the bed over and over.

"Oh my God, you're going to cum in me before your wedding, Jeff! Umm, I'm going to be walking down the aisle with your life-creating cum running down my legs…" Sophie moaned excitedly and I grinned as I kissed her cheek and neck.

"I can’t get… get you preganant… before Jessica! I can’t afford to knock you up." I groaned, feeling my cock begin to tingle all over and my balls tighten. I couldn't hold back much longer.

Wrapping my arms around the top of her chest, I held tightly to Sophie and continued to drill her pussy from behind. I couldn’t stop myself. Not even the worry that she might fall pregnant wasn’t going to stop me. I just continued to pant and gasp into her ear before I finally pushed myself up and began rolling my hips as I fucked her powerfully. That hit a spot deep within Sophie and instantly her oncoming orgasm doubled in intensity and threatened to overpower her, even so quickly after the last one. I fucked that spot within her as Sophie screamed in pleasure chanting for me to fuck her over and over again. My hips moved like lightning, flashing back and forth as I drilled my cock into my neighbour's well-fucked pussy. Sophie just moaned and screamed, reaching out to grab hold of the headboard as it lewdly banged the wall, mixing with the squeaks of the bed itself. And then I grabbed hold of Sophie's hips. And if I had been fucking her fast before, I really drilled her into high heaven this time. Sophie's eyes shot open and she began panting heavily, barely able to moan or scream. Her pussy felt alive. Electric pleasure shot through her, coursing like a burning, mind-bending drug as she gasped and breathed labouredly. She was on the edge once more.

"Uh, uh, uh, that's it, Jeff! I'm almost there! Fuck! Don't stop! I'm almost there! Fuck! Fuck! FUCK! Fuck me, Jeff! Cum in me! I need your cum, Jeff! Please cum in me and FUCK ME!" Sophie shouted out before squeezing her eyes shut. Her face contorted in ecstasy, and she let out a loud scream of pure passion and lust. "CUM INSIDE ME, NOW!" The matriarch commanded, loud enough for the neighbours and anyone walking by to make out clearly.

I pounded her pussy almost raw, hitting that spot deep within her, scorching her pussy walls with my thick, stretching cock as it plunged deep within her again and again. "Ah, Sophie!" I called out, wanting to say the name of my lover, to look into the face of my fiancée’s Mom, to become one with her, to indulge in this forbidden union as deeply and intimately as possible. I kissed her again, tasting her as she called out, her breath splashing against my mouth.

"Jeff, Jeff, Jeff," she called, after each thrust: again, again, again, again. Making love to the married woman, soon to be my mother-in-law, the woman who saved me and loved before anyone else, the… the...

"Sophie, Sophie… I love you so much!"

"I… hai… haaaaa… I love you toooOOOOAAAAAH!!!" Sophie erupted, shuddering, spasming, spewing. It was less of an orgasm and more of a force of nature, a sliver of animal lust overtaking her humanity as I mated with her. I kept thrusting into her, pounding, sawing, a slick phallus endlessly dipping until the honey burst and overflowed. 

And then Sophie felt it, her fourth orgasm, roaring within her and she let out a wordless scream. Her entire world exploded for the fourth time that day in an orgasm even more intense than the last three. Her pussy clamped down on my cock so tightly that I couldn't fuck her anymore. I just drove my dick balls deep within her and held myself there. Sophie's pussy sucked and worked around my cock as it convulsed and her body shook violently, milking my dick until I couldn’t take it any more. I had failed.

"I'm going to cum!" I shouted loud enough to drown out Sophie's screams.

The telltale sensation of my own orgasm approached with all the speed of a race car, but continued fucking her unrelentingly. My cock expanded inside her. I nuzzled against her spasming cervix and failed. I failed my wife-to-be. I failed to stop this forbidden attempt at procreation… and I came. The first huge rope of sticky, white, life-creating cum, the same cum that had made Jessica’s little brother, blasted thickly inside her pussy, blasting her cervix and flooding Sophie's fertile womb. A second and then a third volley of volley sperm burst out of me in thick rivulets, saturating Sophie's inner channel, coating and drowning it in incestuous semen.

Another thick load pumped into her, coating her pussy walls and sending Sophie skyrocketing into heaven as her orgasm tripled in intensity. Not just from feeling someone cum inside her but knowing it was her daughter's fiancé cumming deep within her. Sophie screamed and I groaned and grunted as we both came together. My cock ejaculating my heavy load of potent seed deep into Sophie's pussy and fertile womb. I wanted to stay like this forever, to hell with the wedding and everything else. I pulled back slightly to admire her. Sophie was glowing; I was in love; she was his, even for this one moment, even if...

…I was marrying her youngest daughter in a few hours. I ceased pumping when my orgasm ran its course, filling her up to overflowing. Cum began to dribble out of her cock-stuffed hole around my dick, dripping onto the bed sheets and the hem of her dress. Sophie's pussy gushed with her own orgasm, mixing her juices with mine until slowly our orgasms started to dissipate. Finally, with one last volley shooting inside her, I collapsed onto her. Sophie felt her own orgasm tingle out a little while after and she lay panting in ecstasy, her whole body alive and electric. Sophie lay there full of cum and cock and just let herself feel me inside her. Feeling my forbidden seed filling her. It was a good few minutes before she could move again, and I was the first to shift. I pulled out of her, causing more cum to leak from her already full pussy, dripping down her puffy pussy lips, and I sat back on the other side of the bed. Sophie, on the other hand, lay for a moment catching her breath before she rolled onto her back and stared with wide eyes up at the ceiling.

"Oh, shit." Sophie sighed, lifting her hands weakly to run them over her face. Her whole body tingled with life and pleasure, and her pussy remembered my cock. "That was the best… ever!" She said as her eyes caught sight of me sitting next to her.

Smiling brightly, Sophie saw my now softening cock.

"Nothing's changed, Sophie," I said caringly and Sophie laughed lightly.

"On the contrary, Jeff, everything has. We'll be doing that a lot more from now on!" She said playfully and I laughed gently.

"I meant that I still love you." I said sweetly and Sophie pushed herself up weakly.

"I love you too, Jeff." She said as she looked at me with eyes that shone with impish mischief, "I think I need to get cleaned up." She said amusedly, straightening her dress as best as she could.

"And I need to get dressed! We'll have to leave..." I began and then looked at my watch: Fuck! "...Soon!" I exhaled fearfully as I watched her cum-filled stomach flutter.

Her daughter was going to walk down the aisle to me later this afternoon while her mother waited for her, freshly inseminated with my cum. Did Sophie want just one last fling before I got married? Did Jessica willingly send her across to me knowing this would happen?

"Yeah… we should get ready…" Sophie said reluctantly and pushed herself off the bed and legs almost immediately deposited her on the floor; they were so weak.

The mature woman's attention was on me as I too unsteadily rose from the bed. My penis swung between my legs as I reached for my clothes. Sophie stumbled to the bedroom window, opening it wide, the scent of our sex lingering in the air; it would dissipate by the time Jessica and I would return here later tonight. She then walked over to the full-length mirror with toes that tingled, with legs which trembled, with a shaky step after shaky step. To the east the light of the rising sun illuminated the sky in an afterglow almost as intense as our own. At first, the sunrise was bright orange, matching perfectly the ginger curls atop her pubic mound. But as she walked slowly on it changed, becoming deeper, until the rays peeking out over the horizon were as deep and ruby red as the blush which lingered on her pretty cheeks.

It turned her fair skin a rich and rosy crimson, a passionate flush which seemed to deepen as I recalled the energy and vigour of the act which put it there. The same colour as the blood which pumped through my veins, which raised my majestic cock high and proud when I took her and made her mine… at least for the moment. 

I sank gratefully back onto the bed to pull on my pants. I wondered if it was obvious that the colour of my face was painted in the same colours of Sophie's healthy post-orgasmic glow. Despite the sin we had just committed together I felt content and all warm inside. Sticky, too, in need of a shower. I was covered in sweat by the end, and I could feel it cooling my skin in the fresh morning air now flowing through the open window. 

I did what I could to make myself presentable, after, but our sex had left its mark on me and made an utter mess of Sophie. I saw my own reflection in the mirror, staring obsessively at Sophie. So many men would stare at her. I certainly did… long before I even registered that she had moved next door with three beautiful daughters. I was still an adolescent, overflowing with hormones… that was my excuse back then. But now? There was more than testosterone at play. She was my Dreamgirl, a fantasy lover, I certainly had no plans to sleep with my neighbour but she was right; fate had thrown us together. Her matriarchal power and her tall, curvaceous figure conspired to heal me… and to capture my heart. She did not go out of her way to tempt me, to goad me, to validate herself… but she still found her way under my skin. 

My eyes took in her form, from her pert breasts to her glistening thighs. Emerging from her swollen labia was evidence of our copulation; a sticky pearlescent mess emerging as proof of my conquest. I stared at her pussy, the mess I’d made of it. The once-neat lips now gaped so openly, my cum oozing out between her rose-soft petals. My load was unleashed so deep inside, my cock buried so deep and erupting so forcefully, that her womb will be painted white for days. I would always remember that particular ejaculation and as my eyes rose to meet Sophie's she gave a breathy little giggle, like a schoolgirl with a crush. I fired off inside her without a condom. So reckless. So impulsive. So manly.

She wisely decided to wear a pair of white panties she had brought with her, pulling them out of her bag and stepping into them, pulling them up her smooth legs. My load immediately puddled in her panties, creamy white standing out against silk as black as the now fallen night. That thick cum marked her as my conquest; it was her white flag of surrender to me. As she pulled my knickers back up into place she blushed as her body overflowed with my seed.

Sophie took a deep breath, and smiling in satisfaction, she spoke; "As this special part of you oozes from between my pussy lips, I’m thinking of where the majority is now, flooding my womb, seeking another egg to fertilise. I want you. I want your babies. I want you to give my daughter babies. I will always want to go down on you, service you, reward you. To worship your cock; my full, plump lips will suck and suck until your endless load is mine. I will gladly swallow your big, swinging balls and I will take every inch of your manhood if I can, and if your penis becomes more than my mouth can handle. Perhaps the cleavage of my milk-pale breasts could pick up the slack? Maybe you can paint them even whiter. And that is only the start of what I would do for you, Jeff." Sophie let her words sink in as I stood motionless before her, "In a few hours Joseph will give Jessica away… to you. But I will always give myself to you. I am yours. From now and forever. This is my vow; to always be there for you. By the ceremony I'll be my old self again. Over the weekend I will recover. But for now, I will dream of submitting to you, I will blush like a crushing virgin as I recall what passed between us, and I will bask in the afterglow of your love. And when I take my husband home tonight, before I peel off my clothes and retreat to a lovely bath, I will write all of this down so that I will remember how sweet submission feels. Tomorrow I will cringe at having felt this way; by Sunday I will deny it. When the new week begins I will stride into work as confident, as biting, as arrogant and superior as I was before you claimed me. So I can enjoy being taken by you once again. Please… do not forsake me? Kiss me one more time…?"

I did not respond.

"Just one kiss? One kiss,” she repeated.

I stayed where I was. Frozen. As Sophie moved closer. With every step she took. "Just one kiss." I said as she reached me.

The married mother reached up to caress my neck. She stood on tiptoes as I bent my neck down for one last kiss. It was a small kiss at first. Our lips were closed, but as I started to pull away, Sophie put her other hand around my neck. Her tongue darted over my lips and soon I found myself gasping for breath as they shared a deep all consuming kiss. It was as if all the frustration and anger of the past year poured into that kiss. I sensed Sophie further rise on her toes, pressing herself closer. I responded by wrapping my arms around her waist, lifting her, and crushing her to me. She moaned and I felt blood rush to my spent tool.

She was so soft and yielding. The smell of her femininity was intoxicating and above all, she felt so good against me. Her hands roamed all over my body. Perhaps, in her head, if this was her last kiss with me, she was going to make it hard for me to forget it. 

When we released each other we were both panting again. Sophie weakly made her way over to her dresser and looked at herself in the mirror. Her corseted white dress was rumpled and, if you looked closely enough, there were giant cum stains down the front. Her hair was half undone and she was red-faced and glowing. She definitely looked like she'd just had sex.

"Look what you did to me, Jeff!" She said, glancing over her shoulder as me was pulling on my suit pants.

"I think you look perfect." I replied, and Sophie smiled at me.

Looking back to the mirror she tended to the more obvious trails of spunk on her gown and went to work to fix her hair. There was nothing to be done about that post-sex glow she had, nor the way her blue eyes shone with orgasmic bliss, but she did her best. She left the stains on her dress. Both were oddly appropriate for this bride's mother on her daughter's wedding day, I thought. Just like having cum in her pussy and my sperm in the womb that had once carried my wife to be. 

It took Sophie a good half an hour to get her hair back into a semblance of neatness and fix, as best as she could, her dress. The signs were still there if you knew where to look, but no one else would be able to tell. Moreover, the glow from her face would just be taken as her wedding day glow of happiness for her daughter getting married to the love of her life. Hopefully no-one would suspect the groom of having nailed the bride's mother before her youngest daughter's wedding.

Soon enough both Sophie and I were back in a mostly acceptable state, though I did have a bulge in my pants from where my cock grew once more from looking at her in her dress and thinking about what had just happened. But hopefully everyone would be staring at Jessica, not my crotch. We were ready just in time, as no sooner had Sophie fixed her hair than a sound came from downstairs and a sudden commotion as two giggling women burst through the front door. Sophie and I held each other's hands one last time and then descended the stairs to greet them.

________

When Rachel stepped into the lodge, I immediately noticed something different about her. There were lights in her green eyes, a speck of rebel that both evoked and aroused. Not that it wasn't there before, it actually had been there ever since she turned eighteen. But now it was more... prominent. There was the way she dressed; the pastel green dress she was wearing was identical to her mother’s, purchased for just the occasion, and it clung to her hips as she self consciously tugged the hemline down to mid thigh. The milky white heft of her small cleavage strained against the halter top of the dress. Her sexy matching heels looked hard to walk in, but the way they made her ass look was worth it. 

Rachel was Jessica’s identical twin. Older than my fiancée by ten minutes, almost twenty years old and a petite five foot three redhead. She looked stunning! I swear she was trying to drive me crazy. Even now as she entered the living room beneath us it was clear she had already spent hours on her appearance. Like Sophie, her dress barely covering her much thrusting tits, I couldn't even miss the fact she wasn't wearing a bra underneath. I could see her hardened rosy-pink nippless pushing against the material. The dress descended downwards, but ended so very short barely covering her ass. It hugged her curves so tight anyone would think it was an extension of her skin. Her creamy soft skin, covered in light coloured freckles.

Unlike her Mom Rachel had an athletic figure, narrow boyish hips, and small breasts. But the twins were both late bloomers. They had turned eighteen and blossomed into womanhood, growing curvier hips and a well proportioned pair of small but well formed boobs that turned every man's head. Both Rachel and Jessica would turn twenty in just a couple of weeks time… then I would turn twenty-one just a few weeks after that. I’d be a married man. Behind Rachel blundered in Molly; a dark haired brunette, six foot tall in her heels, and wearing an identical dress except for the colour; pastel blue dress that ended just below her panty line. Molly was twenty-four, with large hazel eyes framed by long lashes and plump kissable lips. The dress hugged all her curves, dipping low to show her cleavage, not too much, but just right. Her breasts were much larger and, as she followed behind her best friend she made eye contact with me and smiled; I melted. Molly had a smile that lit up her eyes; they looked dark brown from where I was descending the staircase. Her hair was long and flowing down her back to her waist, it was a deep brown, her make-up, like Rachel’s, was perfect, not too much and not too little.

"Mom!" Shouted Rachel as soon as she spotted her mother, "Jessica is ready and she needs you!"

"Okay, don’t panic, I’ve just finished here, I’ll head straight over." Sophie said, taking charge, "You need to stay here and look after Jeff…" she added as she exited the lodge through the same door the two girls had entered through.

"I know what you need," said Molly, "You need a strong coffee. I’ll go get you a caramel latte from the café," she added as she headed past me back out of the lodge. As she did so, she gave me the once over and smiled. Did she know? Could she tell? 

"Did you get dressed with your eyes closed?" Rachel commented as she approached me, smiling broadly, "This won’t do. Here, let me straighten you out. You look like you just got out of bed!"

"Sorry Rachel, I’m not used to… having to look good…"

"Oh, you look good, Jeff, but the ‘just got out of bed’ look isn’t really appropriate for your wedding," she responded, straightening my shirt and tucking it in perfectly into my dress trousers. "You’re going to look great in a suit… have you secured the carnation in your jacket?"

“As soon as it was delivered,” I replied as my fiancée’s sister began to run her fingers through my hair, straightening it and ensuring it was adequately presented.

"Good, we are all wearing matching flowers. It’s important! There," Rachel said after fussing over me for a few minutes, "You’ll do. Now kiss me."

I did not respond, looking at her in confusion.

"Just one kiss? One kiss,” she repeated and it struck me, Sophie had demanded the very same thing. "Just one kiss, one kiss won’t hurt?" I stood still, frozen, as the little redhead moved closer. "Just one kiss, to make sure you aren't going to be doing it wrong," Rachel almost whispered.

She leaned forward and pressed her lips against mine, softly. I remained almost frozen, my lips pressing back, but remaining mostly inert. Rachel leaned farther in, her lips pressing harder against mine, and began to open her mouth slightly. Her lips pressed against mine, gently kissing and suckling in an experience that was gentle but arousing. After a couple of minutes of delicacy and tenderness, I softly moved my tongue forward. Rachel let out a soft moan, feeling me probe against her lips. I felt amazed and after another long minutes of this gentle kissing, Rachel pulled back and looked at my expression.

"Better?" Rachel asked.

"That was great," I grinned. "thanks."

"You look better now. You looked scared to death when I first saw you. Panic stricken, flushed, like you’d either ran a marathon or that you were about to run one! You’re… not having cold feet?"

"N-no…" I said, it was probably not a good idea to confess I had just fucked her mother.

"Are you sure you still want to get married?"

"Definitely," I assured her, and she gave me another kiss anyway. I sighed.

"Okay… Well, I guess… but it's not too late to change your mind. If you want to?" I just stiffened, eyes wide, lips pursed. I backed away from Jessica’s sister. "Easy there, champ, breathe. You’re okay, I understand, I just wanted to know that you have options. You will always have options." 

She pulled me back into her arms, pressing her familiar body into mine and giggled sweetly as she felt my penis forming in my pants. The giggle Rachel let out went straight to my cock like a bullet, making me throb painfully against my zipper. I staggered backwards, as she pushed into me, collapsing on the sofa behind me, Rachel ending up on my lap, her hand coming to rest high on my thigh. She batted her eyelashes, leaning into touch like a cat seeking affection and she pouted playfully, her voice sugary sweet, as she asked, "You know I will always love you, right?" Her hand moved slightly higher on my thigh, and her fingers brushed against the hard outline of my erection. "I'm just the same as her…"

My breath caught as her small hand grazed my cock, the contact making me groan softly. My arms instinctively wrapped around her, pulling her closer until she was practically straddling my thigh. "I know… I have no idea which one of you I fell in love with first…" I whispered, my voice thick with desire.

Rachel turned her big, beautiful green up to me, her pink lips parting slightly. "Thank you, for saying that Jeff," she said sweetly, and leaned in to press a soft kiss to my rough cheek. "But you fell in love with Jessica over ice-cream. I wasn’t there… but I felt it… when it happened. You were with Jess. You’re meant to be with Jess."

Her ginger hair tickled my neck, and her hand remained on my thigh, just inches from my now aching cock. "I’m sorry." I apologised with honesty.

This time she smiled at me, before pouting and looking into my eyes. "Jessica looks beautiful," she whined softly, snuggling closer to my side. "Neither of us thought we would ever have a chance with you after Ellen sank her claws so deeply into you." Her hand slowly slid from my thigh, making me clench my teeth to keep from groaning at the loss of her touch. "I’m pleased you’re free of her. And I’m happy for Jessica… I truly am," she said.

"I love you, Rachel."

The identical twin’s face lit up instantly, her earlier pout forgotten as she sat up straighter, and bounced on the couch.

"Really?" she asked hopefully. "Because I love you too." My eyes locked on Rachel’s bouncing tits as she moved. "Mom thinks you need to be distracted… What do you want to do?" She asked.

I took a big breath, trying to calm my racing heart and throbbing erection and shrugged, feigning innocence. "I don't know..." I murmured, before trailing off and biting my lip in thought.

"Let’s just hang out for a while." Rachel continued, and snuggled back into my side. "I like being close to you." She said it so innocently, but it felt deliberately provocative.

I forced a smile, though my heart hammered against my ribs as she wrapped her arm tight around my waist to pull her firmly against my side. She beamed brightly, her smile lighting up the room as she leaned her head on my shoulder, and straightened my tie. I submitted to her, sliding my hand under Rachel's knee, and gently lifting her leg to drape it over my lap, effectively spreading her thighs open against my hip. The position was incredibly intimate, and her green dress rode high up her legs, as she giggled. She turned her head, looking at me with those big, beautiful eyes. But there was a spark of something else there, a hint of mischief and bit her lip and fluttered her eyelashes flirtatiously as she shifted her hips and inch so that her dress moved up higher on her thighs. She giggled playfully again, pressing her small palm flat against my broad chest and tracing upward over my tie to graze her fingers on the exposed skin of my neck. "Do you like this?" she asked breathlessly, arching her back, causing me to groan and slip my free hand under her dress to grip more of her bare thigh.

My eyes nearly rolled back in my head as my hand disappeared under her dress. I could see the outline of my fingers digging into Rachel's soft flesh and pulling her leg higher on my lap. Rachel lifted her leg until it rested over my hip bone, her panties now visible. I lifted her with no effort, guiding her fully onto my lap, her thighs spread white across my muscular legs, her back pressed flush against my chest. I arranged her so that she was facing away from me, her chest heaving with anticipation. Rachel sat primly on my lap, her back straight, looking back at me with those innocent eyes. But the way she was sitting on me was anything but innocent. Her dress hiked up high on her thighs, my hands resting on her hips, my fingers splayed wide. She fluttered her eyelashes at me, the picture of innocence. But that innocence was corrupted by the way she shifted her weight, grinding her ass gently against my rock-hard cock beneath her. She kept her hands folded in her lap like a proper young lady, but her thighs spread a little wider when I squeezed her hips.

She twisted her head to look up at me, her lips parting in an innocent, grateful smile. "Thank you for letting me be close to you this morning… I feel like I’m about to lose you. I love being on your lap," she said sweetly, breathing heavily. "It's my favourite place in the world." I growled and gripped her hips tighter to pull her back flush against my bulge, my other hand sliding to her stomach to press her against my chest. The words sent fire through both of us. "Mhmmm," she hummed happily, wiggling her ass against my dick again, and deliberately pressing down. "My favorite spot," she confirmed, looking back at me with a flirtatious bat of her lashes.

I groaned, my jaw tight, and my hands slid from her hips to her thighs, pushing her dress even higher as I spread her legs wider to display her panties. "I love having you close, Rachel," I rumbled against her ear, my hips bucking up slightly to grind against her ass.

She let out another breathless laugh, leaning her head back on my shoulder. The swell of her breasts proudly being pushed forwards. Rachel blushed, looking down at herself. "Do you like them, Jeff?" She looked at both of them, her hands drifting up to cup them. "Do you still like my little titties?" She squeezed them softly, and I nearly lost my mind as my grip on her hip tightened painfully.

"Your tits… are perfect…" I panted, no longer in control of this encounter. Rachel sensed my submission and turned herself around in my lap. Her face was directly opposite mine and she smiled, then leaned over and gave me a kiss on the cheek. I could smell her perfume and knew that she had left a great big lipstick smear on my face.

Rachel was still gently rubbing my thigh, and was breathing a little heavier. She sighed, and she slid her hands to the back of my head, stroking my hair as she guided my face closer to her.

"Do you like how I look, Jeff?" She asked. I nodded my head. She was a little small and light in my lap, and if this was even a hint of how her twin sister might look next door then I was indeed a very lucky man. "I like it when you look at me… Look at my eyes?" I did. She placed her hands on either side of my face and slowly guided my eyes to her nose, then to her lips. She kissed her fingers and touched my nose. "You can kiss me if you want to."

We engaged in a long lingering kiss with our tongues playing together. I was taken aback by the passion in her kiss. Jessica's sister obviously wanted me, but I was going to give her just what she wanted? She did want more and moved my face to her neck, then finally and slowly, she guided my face to her breasts. She held my face the whole time. My nose pressed against her and she pulled the top down. Unlike her mothers boobs, held so tightly, filling her figure hugging dress and threatening to burst free, Rachel's small, pert mounds easily slipped free, exposing her nipples.

"You can suck them," she said, "if you want to?"

She pushed my face to her cleavage, then lifted and held one of the tits, rubbing its nipple against my lips, like a mother trying to nurse her baby. I sucked it. Her small breast felt plump and firm. While I sucked the swollen nipple, I felt a hand go between my thighs moving towards my crotch. Soon her hand softly cupped my cock and balls through my strained dress pants. She sensed my arousal and held me tight against her breast as she continued to grope me. She unbuckled my belt, unbuttoned the waist, unzipped my fly, then slipped her dainty warm hand and fingers into my underwear, holding my cock in her tiny fist. 

"What are you doing?" I asked.

"Sshhh, no more words, just kiss me," Rachel moaned.

I surrendered, and we engaged in another passionate kiss as her hand explored my dick. Rachel whimpered into my mouth every so often as we devoured each other. I kissed her neck, then moved back to her braless breast. Kissing the soft mounds before gently taking a nipple into my mouth alternately sucking and gently biting first one then the other. I cupped both breasts in my hands leaning in and began feasting upon her right nipple and massaging her other nipple.

"Oh, mmmm that's it Jeff, suck on my nipple, mmm that feels good," Rachel mewled, "Oh yes! I love how much attention you give my little titties. Suck my titties like you do Mom's…"

It was true; Rachel had inherited her Mother's nipple sensitivity, and her ability to have breast orgasms so I continued sucking and fondling her daughter's sweet young breasts, alternately sucking one nipple, then the other. Rachel's hard nipples began to swell and become even more sensitive as I continued to suck on them. She loved the feeling, and she was soon murmuring her encouragement. She rolled over on top of me on the couch and began squirming against my crotch, tugging on my fully erect cock. I could see her juices were flowing freely again as I continued my breast worship.

A couple of minutes passed and Rachel's moans became almost constant, my manipulations sending her to even higher levels of pleasure. Finally, she went rigid beneath me and released a wailing moan. My teenage girlfriend was having a breast induced orgasm. Her hips bucked against me and her pussy juices began to soak through my pants. Her body shook and shivered for a few moments before she slumped down against my chest, breathing heavily. I released her tortured nipple and kissed my fiancée’s twin sister on her lips.

"That always amazes me," I confessed, "Your nipples are so sensitive when you reach orgasm… just like your Mom."

"Only you have ever given me nipple orgasms, Jeff" she breathed, "They make me cum so hard… but they don't last as long…"

"So you're saying I need to keep on suckling? Don't you get super sensitive or something?”

"With my pussy, yes, sometimes you make it so sensitive I might die if you touched it again… but my tits… I wish you could be attached to them all day long. You last so long… honestly, some of my friends complain about their lovers only lasting seconds. We've made love for hours! My sister is a very lucky woman."

She smiled at me and took my hard member into her small hand and stroked it a few times. I rolled her over onto my back as she sat up on the sofa beside me, presenting me with her tits. After giving each of Rachel's lovely breasts attention, she lifted her dress up, bunching it around her middle. Her panties and ginger thatch of hair came into view through the almost transparent material. She pulled the panties off her hips, to her thighs, to her knees, and let them fall to her ankles. Then she sat back down beside me, her legs slightly spread and waiting.

"You can play with it and even lick it if you want," she whispered.

I reached out and found her pussy lips. They felt soft and smooth. They were also warm and wet. I rubbed a finger into her slit and pushed it into her gash. She put a hand atop mine as I worked the finger into her. She moaned softly.

"Let's go to bed," she suggested.

"We… can't." 

"Then you're doing me here…" 

Rachel's warm hands and arms encircled my waist pulling me close. She pulled my face to hers and put my hands back on top of her small breasts and their erect nipples. I enjoyed the serenity of just suckling on her inch long nipples until she was writhing and cumming again. This time the scent of her sex washed over me as well as her juices, and I maintained my assault on her tender mammaries. Her pheromones soon had me in her thrawl and I found myself positioning a cushion under her bottom to lift her up so she would be the right height for my mouth. She spread her legs for my face and pressed her pussy against my mouth.

"You're getting married in a couple of hours…" she gasped, "but I want my sister to taste me on your lips when you kiss the bride…"  I worked on her until several minutes later she sprayed my face with her juices. "Fuck Jeff… don't stop… fuck!"

I kept going, my jaw aching and I worked a finger into her, then two, then a third, and a fourth. She moaned and moved her bottom around on the cushion.

"Is it as good as it looks?"

She nodded 'yes.' I then pumped her slowly with my palm facing upward to try to hit her 'G' spot with my curled finger tips. It seemed to be working. I fingered her slowly until she bounced her ass pleading "faster, faster" and came a third time. Her body then became still, her legs fell down, and her eyes rolled back in her head.

I rose up between her shaking legs and sat beside her again, while she recovered from her climax, gently stroking my fingers through her perfect red hair. I knew why she was here… I knew why she wanted this. I knew because… this time In was sure; I wanted it too. I was in love with Rachel… perhaps just as much as I loved Jessica and all too soon… I'd belong to her sister, officially, and never to her. Part of me died inside knowing I could only ever make one of the sisters happy… the rest of me wanted to make sure that Rachel knew, even though I had chosen Jessica, in a perfect world I would have chosen her too. Rachel slowly recovered from her climax and I could see her looking at me, love radiating from her soul, bathing me in her warmth. She knew.

"Are you sure you want to go through with this wedding, Jeff?" She asked. 

Even after all of this, I sighed and nodded. "Pretty sure. Hey, don't worry, we'll still see each other! You're still my friend… soon you'll be my sister! Well, my sister-in-law. We will be related and I will find a way to love you… in a different way. And I do love you, Rachel, nothing will ever be able to take that–"

She kissed me. "I'll never let you go… I–I can't just give you up," she giggled, caressing my cheek. 

I took my time studying Jessica's identical twin sister and how thoroughly ravaged she now was. She was glimmering with perspiration, flushed from her orgasmic release, and absolutely oozing from the administrations of our illicit encounter. She still wore her bridesmaids dress, and I imagined her out of it… I could imagine that this was what Jessica was going to look like on our wedding night.

"You know," I said, eyes traveling over her body, "I never thought I'd get this far…"

"I always knew this day would come," she murmured. "You can't fight destiny."

I looked into her face, as she began biting her lip before speaking; "I guess we don't have to wonder anym–"

Rachel kissed me and I was ruined. "Jeff, I want you," she hissed. "I have an idea. How about I give you a proper farewell?"

Rachel slid herself from me and stood up. Holding her dress up, exposing her sex, she turned around pretty pussy to me. In that moment time seemed to stand still, and for what seemed like an eternity stared at the explicitly delicious treat that lay disclosed between the beautiful redhead's lovely long legs. Rachel's inner labia sat clear and distinct between the fleshy, prominent bulbs of her bare vulva. Just the night before she had carefully shaved the entire face of her sex, leaving just a small triangle of fluffy, ginger hair at its peak. I watched in fascination the full rounded lips of her clean-shaven pussy, unable to contain the lovely pink flesh folds that emerged unashamedly from within. My face blushed red with embarrassment and my mouth dropped open as my eyes devoured her sex.

With my trousers unbuttoned, my fly open and both my pants and my boxers tugged down, my penis had risen, like an obelisk erected in the redhead’s honour, exposed and pointing towards the heavens. Rachel placed one of her long legs onto the sofa beside me and her gorgeous flower petals parted in the most wonderfully wicked way. Her outer labia literally unfurled in front of me, granting a brief, yet certain viewing of the lovely inner walls of her silky sweet chasm. The oval shape of her vaginal opening was clearly visible and looking down between her legs, she knew I could see absolutely everything.

She then pulled back from me, panting, "I want you inside me." Then Rachel swung a leg over my lap, and lowered herself onto me in one slow, slick, perfect slide. I cried out; a raw sound, guttural, broken. She sat fully on me, hands braced on my chest, her back arched, tiny breasts bouncing slightly with the rhythm of her breath. I instinctively grabbed her hips, trying to control myself. She smiled her megawatt smile, "Jeff, just enjoy this… an early wedding present…"

"Shit… You feel..." I gasped. "Fuck, Rachel."

She smiled. "I know."

She began to move; rolling her hips, teasing me with long, slow strokes that tightened my every nerve. Her eyes were on mine, watching me unravel. Her almost orange hair fell over her shoulders, her body lithe and powerful. She leaned down, letting her breasts brush against my lips. I took one into my mouth, sucking hard, tongue circling her nipple. She moaned, grinding harder now, fucking me slow and deep, every angle perfect. I was already getting close. So was she. She slowed just enough to tease me, then reached behind, her fingers lacing with mine, and gently guided my hands back to her hips.

"Don't move," she whispered.

Then she lifted from me slowly, almost all the way, turned around, and slid back down onto my cock. My breath caught. From this angle, she was devastating, her back long and gleaming, muscles flexing with every shift, ass full and perfect and bouncing gently as she began to ride me. I could see everything, the way she took me in deep, the way her thighs spread wide, how wet she was.

"Rachel..." I groaned, voice breaking.

She rolled her hips in tight, controlled circles, adjusting her angle until she hit exactly what she needed, again and again. My hands gripped her hips, trying not to explode too soon. But she was too much. Her ass slammed down against me with each thrust now, the sound sharp and wet and obscene. She tossed her ginger hair over one shoulder and glanced back.

"Are you close?" she asked, breathless but smug.

I could barely speak. "I–I'm not going to last…"

"Good."

She planted her hands on my thighs and ground down hard. My cock throbbed inside her. She was moaning freely now, her orgasm rising fast, sharp, needy, intense. We both gave a cry as I held onto her, grabbing her breasts. Rachel was helpless to do anything but widen her eyes as my penis pulverised her slippery vagina. I tried to hold her steady, not wanting it to overwhelm her, but she bucked uncontrollably, sending a surge through her vaginal walls to the pistoning shaft of my penis. She let out a muffled moan, her pussy lips vibrating wonderfully on my cock, causing it to stiffen further. Rachel’s bottom settled slightly on me, still too inexperienced and too eager. I squeezed the older twin sister's breasts as she thrust my manhood into her, again and again, heedless of anything but the sensations of warmth and joy and the muffled groans emitting from her sister’s groom. When Rachel drew back, she pressed into me; when she drew forward, she pulled herself along my length; if she tried moving to the side, she drew me in or out of her. 

We started to fuck each other, building up to a rhythm, like pistons whirring an engine to life. The sensation could not be described: it was love and accolades and reaching the top of a mountain and skiing down its slope and winning a race and listening to a favourite song, live, front row, while being on fire and being struck by lightning and worshipped. All on my wedding day, no less. I let out a cry and squeezed my fiancée’s sister's breasts hard enough to cause some pain

We should have tried to stop but it was futile, and when Molly found us, her fellow bridesmaid was semi-naked and leaning over in front of me, riding me reverse cowgirl, facing the door and her shell shocked girlfriend, bellowing in orgasmic fury as I was jamming my penis into her from behind. I was lost in ecstasy and Rachel could do nothing except respond to my fucking as I buried my cock deep inside her tight pussy. Looking up at her female lover standing at the door in front of us whilst she was in the throes of sexual intercourse was turning her on. The little redhead started making her mewing noises as I felt the semen rising in my balls, preparing my cock and I knew I would soon be cumming inside this beautiful teen sister of the bride.

"Stop! I'm going to cum soon Rachel, I'm going to cum inside you," I said, looking at Molly as I tried to hold Rachel still.

"Oh yes beloved, I want your cum, please, fill me with your seed," she begged me, her words punctuated with her moans of an impending climax.

"But Molly… is here…" I gasped.

"She knows we’re just saying goodbye," she stated, adding a chuckle. She smiled at the exotic woman approaching us from the door, staring at her girlfriend naked and splaying. "Do you want to, um… give her your regards, too?"

My eyes just widened even more. Rachel looked absolutely ravishing, despite being… well, already ravished and a corner of Molly’s mouth raised into a cute, crooked smile.

"It's okay, Jeff, honey," Rachel whispered, beckoning for him. "Come closer, Molly. You’ve got to try this position sometime!" She giggled as Molly shuffled over. "Kiss me," she whispered, and Molly pressed her lips onto Rachel’s.

Molly fused her mouth onto the older twin sister's mouth, kissing her with a passion as Rachel continued to fuck me. My hand was caressing her silky bosom, rubbing and caressing clumsily but lovingly; my penis found its place and slipped in and out her with each rise and fall of her hips, burrowing through her fluids until it could go no further. I had always held a special place in my heart for her, similar to Jessica, but indescribably different. I had loved both twins since I was old enough to understand the concept of love itself, and had always been protective of her. She had always been shy and reserved, never bratty or selfish like so many other beautiful women and nothing like Ellen; Rachel was different, she always seemed to live in her own world, opening up to only a precious few… but always to me. Rachel kissed Molly voraciously, reveling in the novelty of kissing her girlfriend while she fucked herself on my cock; touching her breasts, sliding my penis in and out of her, saturating me with her loving fluids and attempting to breed with me. I felt her pussy tighten and contract, tighten and contract, wanting me to fill her with my seed.

"I love you, Jeff… love you… so much... going to… mmmmphhh!"

"I've always been in love with you, Rachel!" I cried as I felt my testicles tighten.

With a grunt I pulled back on her hair so her ass was forced against me and I pressed my cock deep inside her, and with a shout I erupted. Again and again I felt my hot cum spray inside her tight pussy, filling her up with my seed. I kept my cock buried all the way inside her body while my cum continued to ejaculate and I heard her screams of joy as she came again, her body shuddering and her pussy milking my cock while her orgasm consumed her. I fired string after string into the maid of honour’s inner sanctum, my fluids coagulating with hers, drowning her, until her labia overflowed with my pearlescence. 

Rachel's bridesmaid’s dress was wrinkled. Seminal fluid oozed out of her as if she were a pastry that had its innards squeezed out. Her eyes were glassy, hazy and dreamlike, her hair cascaded around her shoulders, her voice barely more than a croak. She sighed. "Are you SURE you still want to marry my sister?"

I nodded weakly. "Pretty sure."

"Don't feel too bad," Molly assured her fellow bridesmaid. "I couldn't talk him out of it, either."

"That's too bad," Rachel remarked, giving Molly another appraisal before winking. She grinned.

"You made a VERY convincing argument, but I think my mind is made–"

"Ahem!" Molly interrupted, pulling Rachel from my softening cock, casting her onto the sofa beside me, leaving behind a string of seminal fluid that briefly connected us. She had more than a string leaking out of her.

Rachel slumped like a ragdoll and murmured quietly to me "Mmmm, I love the feel of you inside me, your cum feels so warm in me." Gasping for air, the little redhead scooped the cunt cream-cum combo flowing from her sex and brought the finger to her mouth. I relaxed back onto the sofa, my hand finding hers, fingers entwining. 

“Excuse me,” Molly barged in and dropped to her knees in front of me, "It’s now my turn. Rachel, you need to tidy yourself up, I'll come check on you when I'm done here," and then Molly took my cock into her mouth.

Rachel sleepily shook the hair out of her eyes, said, "Yes Molly," kissed me, a long hot one, and added, "It's amazing, soon you’ll be walking down the aisle to my sister…” Molly stuck out her pink tongue and licked the sloppy end of my organ, swirling her tongue under the sensitive tip making the shaft twitch and jump. She giggled again and leaned back on her heels. My cock hung thick, glistening and half-limp before her open lips, strings of slippery ejaculate and saliva connecting my throbbing penis to her now messy mouth. She grinned mischievously as Rachel simply watched her gently lift my cock back to her lips to lick the head, feeling it grow under her fingers. It quickly stiffened. Her hand couldn't wrap completely around it as she took the mushroom head in her mouth and began bobbing herself up and down on the first few inches. 

It only took a few minutes; Molly, having resuscitated my dick, stood, kissed Rachel’s mouth, turned, and then kissed me, passionately, "Soon you’ll belong to Jess…"

Rachel shared a look with Molly, then walked away, heading to the bathroom. Molly pulled me towards her, and then onwards towards the window where she turned to face the busy preparations going on outside. Without saying a word Molly pulled her pastel blue dress up to her waist revealing her own panty-less pussy. I put my hands against the window, one on each side of her, and as I pressed into her back, I whispered into her ear, "This is so wrong." 

She turned her head, smiled and said, "But we do it anyway." I felt her pushing back at me. "Ugh… my ass is huge, I wish it was more like Rachel’s," she said. "I need to firm it up, but as much as I work out, it's still huge." I slipped my hands down to her cheeks. Firmly caressing them, I moaned into her ear. "I think your ass is perfect, Molly." She pushed back into my hands as I squeezed her butt. My cock was straining between her cheeks, trying to access her peachy cleft. As she rubbed her ass against my twitching cock, I pushed my hands up under her dress, rubbing her firm breasts in my palms. Molly wasn't wearing a bra either, and her soft, full breasts felt incredible. Rubbing them more forcefully, Molly moaned loudly. We dry-fucked as my penis hardnened, leaning against the window, thrusting our hips together as I worked her nipples between my fingers. "Ohhhh shit," she moaned. "Fuck me.... Ohhh just fuck me!" 

Molly reached underneath and grabbed my cock again, guided me into her. I moaned loudly as half my dick slipped into her with one hard thrust. I couldn't believe that Molly and I were also going to have sex on the morning before my wedding! It had been months since we had last had an illicit fuck and now we were going to do it in full view of the window. I moved closer and I held my erect manhood and teased her clit and pussy which spread her juices over her entrance and the end of my cock. I placed my hands on her hips, holding up her skirt as I eased my penis between her tight pussy lips. Slowly I pushed forward, watching as my hard cock spread her wet lips, stretching them wide as my thick shaft eased into her.

"Oh yes, I can feel your cock filling me." Molly moaned as I continued to slowly thrust my penis into her welcoming vagina. 

I put my hand on her smooth back and pressed firmly, keeping her pinned against the window while I started to ease my cock in and out of her hot pussy. She was so eager to have my cock inside her tan skinned body that she started moving her ass back towards me, urging me to be balls deep. I was a lost man, just a vessel for my passion for the women who were important in my life, my duty to satisfy them. All I wanted was to make them happy… and didn't this, at least on some base level, make me happy too? It did. At least at that moment. The guilt would come later.

So I pounded my cock deep inside the dark-haired beauty. I kept one hand squeezing her tits as I dropped the other around and down, to her gaping slit and her very prominent clitoris. I spread her juices up and down, feeling my cock diving in and out of her as she braced herself against the window. With my finger slick with her wetness, I moved it up to her hard clit. Molly moaned louder and shoved her ass back at me over and over, my full length stretching her tight pussy with each thrust as I fingered her. As I began to tire she slid her ass back and forth while I stood still and soon she was dictating her own pace, sliding her tight pussy up and down my engorged cock while I watched it disappear inside her. Molly began making some strange noises as our taboo intercourse continued. At first she made some barely audible mewing sounds much like Rachel but soon she was moaning louder and she started to move faster on my cock, pushing her ass against me to force my cock deep inside her, and then moving away to feel it slide almost all the way out of her. I reached around under her and stroked her clit in time with her movements against me and I felt her thighs quiver, her legs tremble and her pussy begin to flutter. Moments later she was stifling her moans of ecstasy as she started to cum with my cock inside her pulsating pussy.

"Oh yes, oh Jeff, oh yes, I'm going to… I'm going to… oh fuck!" she gasped as she suddenly came all over my cock, her body shaking and her pussy clamped around my member.

Immediately afterwards she was too sensitive for hard thrusting, for slamming against each other, but she looked over her shoulder so could see each other's eyes, kiss if we wanted to and if I bent forward to steal a kiss as she recovered. It was just sublime. 

I held her up, still pinned against the window, her breasts on display to anyone outside if they chose to look. I lifted her leg so I could better reach her clit with my fingers, mostly though, we just gently pushed against each other, looking into each eyes with a mixture of awe and love. It just seemed so incredible that we should have found such sexual delight, such trust, in someone we'd known for so long. It felt right that we should want to make love this one last time. Finally though, by unspoken consent, we both needed to cum. I put my hand down towards Molly's clit, put one finger either side and then pressed down. Thrusting as hard as I could, I could see it was having an effect, the panting, the face twisting up, all told of Molly's slow build-up towards ecstasy… and that was having a corresponding impact on me.

Little squeaks and moans of delight accompanied our quickening pace. I wanted to make sure she came first and focussed my efforts on the angle and rhythm that seemed to be having the greatest effect on her but finally it became too much for me and I started that inevitable ascent towards ejaculation. I could feel my cum rising in my balls from the sensations of her tight pussy on my engorged cock. Looking down at her I grabbed her sexy hips again, and watched my glistening cock slide in and out of her curvy body while she lay pressed up against the glass window. I started fucking her fast, thrusting my hard cock deep inside her warm pussy and filling her up with each stroke. I could feel my cock pushing up deep inside her vaginal passage and spreading her pussy lips with each urgent thrust. Molly started to respond to my fucking by moving against me again, and I could feel her vagina tighten around my penis. Molly's moans were getting louder as we fucked faster and harder, my finger furiously rubbing her pussy. Without warning, her pussy muscles clenched me hard as her orgasm hit, squeezing me deep inside her. I tried thrusting my cock into her, but she closed her legs, stopping me from moving. Her tight cunt clenched me over and over as she came. I could feel my own orgasm building as Molly released her vice-like grip on my cock. 

I put a bit more effort into driving my fingers up and down either side of her clit and squeezed them together a little more. With an anguished wail Molly was cumming, just as I felt that rush of semen up my own urethra. As the cum rode through my cock I drove my shaft deep inside her tight pussy one last time, bottoming out against her cervix and the entrance to her womb. Reaching simultaneous orgasm, perhaps for the last time together, was something, but I had another surprise, as her legs started to jerk spastically and I felt a warm gush over my pubes and down onto my balls.

She came again, gasping, riding it out hard against me, as my vision blurred. My hands tightened around her waist holding her in place to accept my seed. My whole body tensed as I spurted my semen; once, twice, three times, my cock pulsing deep inside her, my mouth falling open in a raw, broken groan. I held myself still as Molly’s hips began to rock, ensuring the incredible slippery wet friction continued to pleasure us both, slowing only when she could no longer stand, her body still pulsing from her own high.

We slumped down, at the foot of the window, with me still fully engaged inside her, my hips still gently humping my spent member pumping my cum deeper into her belly. I came hard, shooting load after load of my cum inside her uterus, as Molly squeezed me inside her again, milking me dry. For a moment, all I could hear was our breath. Her slick thighs on mine. The faint slap of skin. My heart hammering in my ears. I lay there on top of her, body buzzing, chest heaving. "Holy shit," I whispered.

"Oh fuck, that had better not be our last time together!" Molly breathed when she could finally talk, "Did I just squirt?"

I nodded, "I think so." Molly shifted her hips, and I popped out of her. 

Turning around, she pulled me in for the longest, deepest kiss. I'll never know how long that kiss lasted, certainly after a while it became less intense and became just occasional alternating pecks on the lips until finally, she took my sticky cock in her hands, and carefully tucked it back in my dress pants. Zipping me back up, she kissed me softly on the lips. "That was wonderful," she purred. Hugging me tightly she said, "Maybe we'll have a chance to do that again some time. But now, I have to get back to work preparing for the reception, and you need to get ready. There aren't many weddings where the groom's sperm is dripping down two women's legs when the bride says, ‘I do’.”

She was wrong of course, I had managed to inseminate three women and not one of them was my wife-to-be.

________

Everything had led to this moment. I still hadn't caught a glimpse of Jessica but everyone assured me she was okay. I think that they were all more worried about me! I suppose I did have a history of not being able to handle stressful situations. Worse; Everyone had a role that day… except for me… well… apart from the one big one. The café was a hive of activity as it was prepared for the reception, Molly took charge, and Sophie and I took some time out while she showed the string quartet where to set up. Everything was ready and the guests were already on their way to the church in the small village. It was probably only ten minutes away by car but the journey seemed to take forever as my nerves finally kicked in.

When the time came I had recovered from my morning of… distractions. My Mom and Dad took me into the church when we arrived and we mingled with friends and family. I become increasingly nervous until I was ushered to my place at the front. It was a small wedding, just family and  a handful of friends so the small church felt full of life. I wouldn't have cared if the pews stood empty. I only had eyes for Jessica, eyes that filled with tears the moment she entered through the huge, ancient church doors. 

Jessica looked incredible in the pure white dress, with her pale but perfect complexion hidden by a veil. She looked like a goddess in her sleek shapewear dress that molded to her every voluptuous inch of her feminine figure. The silk stretched taut over her pert breasts, the neckline dipping low enough to tease cleavage, and it flared out over her wide hips. Her flame hair was pulled into a loose bun, a few strands framing her face, and her makeup was flawless. She looked stunning. Literally stunning. I was stunned and the congregation let out a collective gasp at Jessica's natural beauty.

I watched without blinking as the woman who had come to mean the world to me floated down the aisle on her father's arm. She was radiant, her tight gown seeming to swirl around her, the long train bringing up the rear. She was walked down the aisle by her smiling father, holding a bouquet of white roses. Rachel was the only real bridesmaid, with Molly also fulfilling the role of my best ‘man’. They now looked perfect in their complimentary coloured pastel dresses. Jessica and Joseph came beside her mother, Sophie stood and walked with them the rest of the way to the altar. They stood there, all four of them, but Jessica and I only had eyes for each other. My Mother and Sophie were in floods of tears before the ceremony had begun! Joseph picked up Jacob and held him proudly as my father was beaming his delight. When I took Jessica's hand and we turned to face the priest, I was shaking so bad. When Father Simon began to speak, we tore our eyes away from each other reluctantly and listened to his sacred words.

"Who gives this woman to this man?" he asked.

"We do," her parents said in chorus, and took both her hands and laid them in my hands. I looked at her for another long moment, and then turned with her to face the priest who would say the words to make us husband and wife. 

Jessica and I spoke in clear voices, promising to love and care for each other, to remain friends and lovers, and to grow old together through every season of every year of the rest of our lives. Father Simon invited us to put the rings we had for each other on our fingers, and I kissed Jessica's hand and Jessica kissed mine, when we placed the token of our love on each other's ring fingers. I was shaking with nerves, unable to keep my finger still as my wedding rang slid into place.

"Don't forget to breathe," Father Simon said, and everyone burst out laughing. 

Somehow I made it through the ceremony. Jessica put her hand on mine but when the time came I said my vows in a clear, strong voice;

"Do you, Jeffrey Winter, take this woman, Jessica Robinson, to be your Lawful Wedded Wife?"

"I do."

"Do you, Jessica Robinson, take this man, Jeffrey Winter, to be your Lawful Wedded Husband?"

"I do!"

"Jeffrey, I know you've been waiting for this moment all day, so I guess I'd better take you out of your misery." Father Simon chuckled merrily. "I now pronounce you Man and Wife. You may kiss the bride!"

As I looked into Jessica's beautiful face, which became even more radiant as a lovely smile emerged upon her lips, I reflected on just what a lucky man I was to have found somebody who perfectly matched me in every way; an adorable redhead, with a wonderful personality to match. Those lips were soon met by mine as I accepted Father Simon’s offer, and we indulged in our very first kiss as Husband and Wife, to the cheers of all present. Especially the Chief Bridesmaid and my Best ‘Man’, both of whom, in many ways, were largely responsible for just what was happening here and now. When I looked into her eyes I felt an almost transcendent euphoria, like I might sprout wings and just fly off into Heaven. Maybe that's how the first few seconds of a fatal stroke feel, when your dying brain gives you just one last jolt of life before the book closes for good. I turned and faced Jessica, pulling her slowly into my arms, and when my lips touched hers, the church erupted into cheers and wolf whistles. I barely heard it over the roaring in my ears from the thundering of my heart. I smiled and watched her eyes light up as she smiled back we whispered to each other.

"Hello… my wife." I said, trying out the word for the first time.

"Hello, my husband." 

And we kissed again. This time it was a long, dramatic kiss with a bit of a dip at the end. We walked out to applause and camera flashes. We were married, at last.

After a flurry of photographs and another round of tears, my wife and I were escorted to a beautiful Rolls Royce, a classic decked in ribbons with a chauffeur waiting at the open door. Molly’s Grandmother had struck again; the chauffeur was the owner of the car and an old friend from the village. I thanked her again, she had done so much for us over the years. We hugged and there were even more tears before Molly pushed me into the car after Jessica and we were off, back on the short journey to the café.

The journey was a blur, with multiple stops for pictures. By the time our guests rejoined us we had already posed for a number of photographs around the lake, by the lodge and in the park forest. We reconveined for the reception and speeches were made and gifts were given. The drinks flowed. The food came to us in waves and in a blink of an eye the evening was upon us. When I heard the musicians begin to play I felt Jessica  come up beside me. Turning my head, I saw the cute little redhead anxiously grinning. "Husband... I just wondered if you'd like to dance?"

"Dance?" I must have looked confused. She laughed and explained, like I was a bit simple. "It's a thing people do, to music, sway back and forth, usually on a dancefloor."

"Sure," I said, enjoying the way she teased. I hated being the centre of attention and I was not a natural dancer… but this was a tradition wasn't it… the first dance?

Following her to the dancefloor, I noticed Molly and Rachel giggling suddenly realising that I'd already broken with tradition not asking Jessica to dance. I felt clumsy and awkward as I took her hand in mine, the music slowed, the lights dimmed as a romantic ballad started, and I slipped an arm around her waist.

She felt amazing in my arms, a perfect little package, slender with a nice set of curves. Though I could tell from the look on her face, she was still a little uncertain about my dance moves. "Sorry I kept you waiting…" I whispered, looking a little guilty, glancing back at our friends. "I've always been shy."

"You shouldn't be. You're the hottest guy here."

"You think I'm hot?" I asked, surprised.

She nodded, her eyes twinkling as she ran a finger along my jaw. "Oh, yeah, definitely the hottest guy in here… and he's married to me!"

Chuckling, I pulled her a little closer, running my hand over her back, surprised at the way she happily wrapped herself around me.

Tipping up her chin, I held her gaze. "So, now that you've asked me to dance, what would they think if you had the nerve to kiss me?"

She smirked. "I think they had their fun with you this morning… tonight, and for the rest of our lives… you're mine."

Pushing up on her toes, arms around my neck, she touched her lips to mine. And it was magic. Holding her in my arms, we smiled into each other's eyes as we swayed. Gently brushing my lips over hers, before I knew it, we were deepening the kiss, kind of grinding on each other and really getting into it. Hearing our friends gasp, we just laughed, enjoying the feel of each other as we kissed.

The song ended as we held each other, still kissing, and broke to another chorus of cheers. Soon another song began to play and Jessica, looking into my eyes, began to sing along as we held each other closely; 

"Looks like we made it… Look how far we've come my baby… We might have took the long way… We knew we'd get there someday… They said… I bet… they'll never make it… But just look at us holdin' on… We're still together, still goin' strong… You're still the one - You're still the one I run to… The one that I belong to… You're still the one I want for life. You're still the one - You're still the one that I love… The only one I dream of… You're still the one I kiss goodnight…"

I was lost to the melodic tones of her sweet voice while looking at her emerald green eyes. Pressed up against me she molded herself to my body, letting no space get between, moving with me so gracefully it was like we were alone, except for the extremely pleasant warmth and feel of her. I think I fell in love with her all over again before the song was over. She was almost as tall as me, around five nine with her five inch heels, so as we danced she could look me in the eye. Her chest rose and fell within her dress, letting me catch glimpses of her pink buds. Her flame coloured hair now cascaded in loose curls down her back, stopping just above an ass that her dress tightly revealed. Jessica leaned her head against my chest as we slowly danced. It was the last dance of our wedding reception, the quiet end to what had been a wonderful day. The ceremony was beautiful, and we had a great time at their reception, afterwards. Some colour appeared in her cheeks as I stared into my wife’s eyes.

"What are you thinking?" I asked.

"Just that, even though this day is over, this night is just beginning," she whispered in return, with a slight smile on her face.

I laughed, and pulled her tight into a kiss. I felt her body press against mine, felt the slight swelling below my waistline press into her softness, and wondered what tonight would be like. She sighed and gave me a squeeze as the song came to an end. When the dance was over she refused to let go of my hand, pulling me over to her bridesmaids.

"Damn it, Jess, that was so romantic," said her twin with a jealous sigh.

"You two need to get a room!" Exclaimed Molly, "Say goodbye to your guests and take him to bed before I do," she continued with a smile.

"What do you think, beloved? Should we say our farewells and head to our lodge?" I whispered against her lips, as the slow set ended and we just stopped and stared.

She gave me the naughtiest grin, her bright green eyes dancing with mischief. "I would like that very much, husband."

My hand in hers, she walked me to her parent table, picked up her purse and said, "Goodnight, Mom, Dad, I'll talk with you tomorrow… because Jeff and I would like to… retire?"

"Jessica Winter…” Sophie began, "You no longer need to ask our permission… You're a married woman now. That was the most romantic thing I’ve ever seen. You both look so… happy, and Jess, you look so beautiful. I was there when you fell in love with Jeff… this was always a certainty… your destiny. Jeff… take your wife home. Today has been the most amazing day… I hope tonight you get to make all your dreams come true."

The rest of the reception was a blur, hugs goodbye, best wishes from friends and family. We spent a lot of time thanking our guests; everyone agreed it was a fantastic wedding and, once again, Molly and her Grandmother had ensured the little café was more than adequate to ensure the evening was going to continue to rock without us. Finally, with my arm snug around her, we walked outside. Once we cleared the door, we let go and laughed. "I can't believe we’re married." Jessica giggled. "You were amazing… I’m a very lucky woman."

"I’m a very lucky man."

She grinned. "Do you want to get lucky with me tonight?" Noticing I was staring at her pretty mouth, her eyes warm, she stepped closer. "How about a kiss just for us, with no one watching."

Happy to comply, I pulled her away from the door and into the darkness. The first time I ever really saw real moonlight was up there, in the mountains. I'd seen the moon before, of course, but I'd never been in a place where the moon was the only illumination there was, where everything you saw was lit only by moonlight. It was eerie. Ethereal. It was just like they said in the songs: magical. I was young and thought I knew it all. Up there, under that starry sky, I saw at once that I didn't. There was more to the night than just darkness. The light was buttery silver and the shadows were warm and brownish-blue as we walked hand in hand to Rachel’s glade. The light from the moon was different from any other light. I pulled her along, following a trail of that silvery light and into the glade and we just stood there kissing, in its centre, bathed in moonlight. She opened her white wedding dress, which glowed in an otherworldly blue, and revealed her small breasts. In the moonlight, her skin was almost the same colour as her blouse.

Rachel’s glade looked ethereal, as it always did, otherworldly and mysterious. Pine needles covered the ground at the glade's edges, while soft grass and wildflowers filled the center. A spring gently flowed from moss covered rocks in the hillside above us and filled a small pool before disappearing down through the trees towards the lake. It was more perfect than any garden I had ever seen. We knew it was still early in the evening but our sense of time faded away, and I felt I could remain there, with her, forever. I opened my eyes and noticed the stars, countless millions bathing us in light that had taken millions of years to reach us. Seconds had passed like minutes, but we decided to lie in the grass and flowers beside the spring and let the the winkling rays of the myriad of dying sun sparkle their countenance upon us. As we held each other closely, as man and wife, it almost seemed that the pine needles on the edge of the glade were whispering ancient spells to seduce us and keep us there.

I opened my eyes to a beautiful star lit night and found myself unable to move. It had not been a dream. I was married to the beautiful woman contentedly cuddling against me. I felt better than I had in years, and if I was dreaming, I hoped I would never wake up. As the moon rose to a central position above the glade, Jessica sat up; she was the most beautiful woman I had ever seen and she was mine. Her green eyes seemed to penetrate my very soul. The pine needles that covered her dress fell away, as did the top of her dress, not held as tightly as Molly or her mother’s more voluminous breasts. I stared helplessly as the glittering green gems of her eyes then down the valley of her cleavage. She swayed and danced before my eyes forcing my gaze to follow, mesmerizing me as her big eyes sparkled reflecting the starlight into my soul. When she spoke, her voice was like honey seeping into my ears slowing my brain

"I have waited for ages for this night. You have journeyed a long way to reach me, but now you can relax… we belong… we belong together."

At her words my body seemed to melt into the pine needles beneath me. I was unable to reply. She slowly lowered herself until she was straddling my waist as eyes continued to sparkle in the moonlight. There's an affinity between women and the moon. Everyone knows that, but it was most pronounced when it came to Jessica’s breasts. We both looked at her tits in the moonlight, and we smiled like idiots because it was all so obvious. I bent my head and worshipped her breasts with my mouth, my tongue circling her nipples as Jessica stood and caressed my head, looking down at me, her dress hanging loose around her arms. She made little whimpering, gasping sounds, hunched her shoulders and hissed with excitement when I touched her just so. I might as well have been worshipping the moon, the way I worshipped her tits. I was still a poet then, and I'd been struggling to explain those vague longings I felt when looking at the moon, or at snow falling on the lake, or the gathering clouds of a thunderstorm, or any of these other images that stuck in my mind and stirred something inside me. It had taken me years to realise that those longings are the same ones I felt with Jessica; a sexual ache that went beyond the need to just get laid. Beauty could be carnal as much as it could be abstract, and it was her beauty I was responding to. Something inside me that was bigger than me; as big as the world, maybe bigger. Jessica wasn't a poet, thank God, and she finally lost patience with me and pulled me to the soft grass. Her body entwined with mine and she positioned herself so my cock was positioned right along the cleft to her thighs, pressing against her pussy lips and she began to slowly and deliberately dry-hump me. I felt her body twitch underneath me and I am sure a quiet groan escaped her lips.

We weren't in any hurry and as my cock sawed back and forth along the junction of her legs, I gradually felt a reciprocal action. She was rubbing herself against me, through her wedding dress. I was actually enjoying the feeling on my cock and the knowledge that she was now my wife, just seemed to make it even more erotic. She loosened the grip on my neck, and I was able to turn my head sideways into a more comfortable position, pressing in-between her breasts. I managed to rotate my arms so that I could lift myself up on my elbows and look at her face. I could now see her flushed cheeks and that she was breathing more heavily through her slightly open mouth.

"This has really turned strange," I said quietly, still humping her slowly.

"It has," she replied, in a whisper, taking her arms from around my neck entirely and letting them lie alongside her body on the sofa.

"Shouldn't we… ummm… stop then?"

"Are you saying you want to take me back to the lodge?" she asked, her green eyes piercing mine now, a look of possible victory in them.

"I was just, well, asking how you feel," I said.

"I feel like I am winning," she replied, turning her mouth into a grin.

"If that's what you are thinking, you're mistaken, because I'm not the one going to call a halt just yet," I said.

"Hmmm, ok, it's your choice," she said, putting the ball back into my court.

I wondered what more I could do that might give me the upper hand and make her consider it had gone far enough for her to stop, but with us now moving together in a very sexual way, I could only think of one thing. Lifting one hand, I placed it squarely on her breast and cupped it. That got a reaction.

"I love it when you focus your attention on my little little titties," she said, much louder than a whisper. "They will never be as big as Ellen’s, Mom’s or Molly’s…"

"They are perfect…" I replied, "Perfectly proportioned to you… and I love you. I married you didn’t I?" I asked, challengingly.

I could see her struggling for a smart retort, but couldn't find one, especially when my fingers found her hard nipple and teased it with my thumb and finger.

"Ohhh," she sighed, and increased the pressure of her pelvis against mine.

I continued to run my hand over both her breasts, stopping occasionally to feel for a nipple and give it a quick squeeze. She in turn continued to move her hips against me, stimulating me even more. I moved my head and tried to find a nipple with my lips, but the silk material of her dress had ridden up, and I was unable to get a grip. I saw the answer high up on her neck; it was the tag for the zipper. I let the options run around in my brain, while all the time, with Jessica's movements, my cock was pressing and rubbing against her covered pussy, and she showed no sign of calling a halt. Without further self debate, I reached for the tag of the zip and pulled on it. At first it only moved a little and I didn't think Jessica knew what was happening. Then, as it opened more, and she felt the cooler air on her skin, her eyes that had been half closed, shot open. My fingers were still gripping the tag of the zip.

"Here… or at the lodge?" I asked.

Slowly I pulled again on the zip's tag, seeing it open, exposing increasingly more of her bare skin. She definitely wasn't wearing anything underneath. I expected her to stop me as the zip got lower and lower until it stopped against the bottom fastening, but her expression never changed and neither did her motion beneath me. Leaving it where it was, I reached up and slowly parted her top. Gradually the valley between her breasts came into view, then the inner sides of her mounds and finally her breasts and very long and erect nipples. I saw her bite her bottom lip, almost embarrassed, but nothing else changed.

"Right heere… in this beautiful glade," she whispered.

I took a good look at what I had revealed. Two, unsupported, firm, white, breasts, at least a handful each, with their respective hard nipple perched on top of each one. The areolae surrounding the nipples, a dusky pink, with a few raised bumps on each that further pointed to her arousal. I slid my hand up and cupped each of those beauties in turn. I ran my fingers down the valley in-between, pushing each breast sideways to make room, and seeing them spring back together. I drew circles around the outside of each one and then moved inwards to tweak each nipple in turn. Now that I had full access, by moving my head, I was able to put my lips over one of those hard nubs, my tongue feeling the tiny bumps of its texture. I sucked and then ran my tongue around it in my mouth.

"Ohhhh," she sighed, and increased the pressure of her hips upwards.

While teasing her nipple, I started to meet her thrusts, rubbing my covered cock up and down on her tight dress, over her pussy. There was little doubt now that we were dry-humping, in a very sexual way. Both of us were breathing faster now, and I could feel my own heart thumping in my chest at the thought of how all the other occasions I had found myself in this special glade. Sucking her nipple and moving in time with her was obviously stimulating my wife too; her eyes were again half-closed and her face was quite flushed. She didn't do anything with her hands, just left them lying beside her. I assumed she didn't want to encourage me in any way and submissively give her new husband full access to her body. My brain and my thinking were now starting to be guided by the feeling coming from my heart rather than any logical thought, and I decided to move it up yet another level and see how she reacted. Still sucking and teasing her nipple, I slid one hand down between us to where my cock was pressing on where her legs joined and slid a finger between them.

"Oh Jeff!" She hissed, surprised by my finger directly between her legs. She was biting her lip and remaining still, my finger resting against her pussy lips that I could now definitely feel through the crotch of her damp, tight, dress.

"Ohhh," she gasped, as she felt my finger prodding and poking her sensitive spot, feeling the material give and stretch so that my finger was between her lips pressing it in slightly. I ran my fingertip up and down the damp area and she actually pushed upwards to meet it. She didn't say anything, I think she was reluctant to say the words, but I saw an almost subconscious nod of her head. Having stroked and rubbed her there for a few minutes, her movements reciprocating mine, I let my hand drift higher up to bunched up dress around her middle. More easily than I imagined and not giving her a chance to react, I slipped my hand under the silk fabric and down to rest on the lacey underwear covering her pussy. I saw a look of panic and then uncertainty cross her face as my fingers found the wetness there. I could feel the springiness of her pubic hair under whatever covered her pussy, but it was so thin that it did little to disguise the puffy lips pressing against it. I promptly slid my hand up and then back down, under the elastic of her underwear, cupping her naked pussy, her short pubic hair against my palm.

"Ohhh fuck," she groaned, loudly, squirming under my touch.

Now I knew why, even reluctantly, she still wanted to continue, she was so wet my fingers were soaked almost immediately. It didn't take me long to slide a couple of fingers between her soaking lips and find her hard little clit at the apex. Sliding my fingers either side of it, I moved them back and forwards slowly, bathed in her own secretions, it was like the slickest lubricant ever.

"Ahhh," she groaned, moving her hips in time with my fingers, "it wasn't supposed to go this far," she whispered, "you needed to… carry me… over the threshold…"

"Would you like me to stop? Shall we head to the lodge?" I asked, dipping my fingers deeper into her entrance then back over her clit.

"I belong to you now. You’re in charge. This place is so magical. We go as far as you want to…" she said, hesitatingly.

She was so wet, that on finding her entrance, I slid both fingers up inside her, feeling hardly any resistance.

"Jeff, I would want to be with you… anywhere..." she sighed, her hands bunching into fists. The next moment I felt one of her hands slide between us and grip my hard cock through my loose jogging bottoms. "Ohhh. You're as hard as a rock, and I’m your wife now… I was so wet all the way through the ceremony knowing you had fucked my Mom, my sister and your best man!" She giggled at her own joke, rubbing her hand up and down.

Copying what I had done, she moved her hand up and then pushed it down under my waistband, and gripped the shaft of my warm, hard cock. She moved the skin up and down, gently wanking me, then ran her thumb over the enlarged head picking up my copious precum and rubbing it round and round.

"I love you, my husband" she said, her conscience obviously pricking her again. "I sent them all to you… and you didn’t turn them away. I knew you would need… their distraction… and… knowing… Oh, you have no idea how horny I’ve been all day. I always test you… and you never fail. You married me anyway."

"I did," I said, leaving my fingers buried inside her, but sliding my thumb up and round her clit.

"Ohhhh, you certainly know what to do," she gasped, moving her hand down to feel my balls further down. "Jeff?"

"What?"

"Can... I see it?" She asked, biting her lower lip again. I looked at her eyes to try to determine if she really meant it and could see no hint of pretence.

Removing my hand from under her clothes, I knelt up and slid my jogging bottoms down, my now naked cock rearing up against my stomach, her hand still wrapped around it.

"I never thought we would ever be doing this," she said, "as man and wife. All my dreams… have come true…" she mumbled, lifting her head for a better view, and sliding the foreskin back to reveal the wet, purple, head.

I let her look and feel for a few moments, it was after all a very erotic feeling having your wife's hand touching your most sensitive parts for the first time. She ran her fingers round the head and trailed a nail gently under the ridge, making more precum seep from the opening, which she quickly massaged over the head. Much as I was enjoying it, I wanted to see more of her too. Even though she was holding my cock, I could still see the remnants of her reluctance mirrored in her face. I was beginning to think she might want to wait until we reached the privacy of the lodge, until decisively she let go of my cock, and slipping a hand into her dress each side, started to pull it down over her thighs. She bent her legs that were still either side of me, and lifting her feet up, slid both her dress and knickers off together, down her long legs, and off. She then put her legs back either side of mine where they had been before. I then got the first glimpse of my wife's ginger, trimmed, pubic hair and two swollen lips already partly open, showing a wet, pink, interior.

The next thing I heard was, "Earth to Jeff, can you hear me, come in."

I realised I had been staring at the sexy sight before me for several seconds.

"Sorry," I mumbled, "I never thought... I mean it's just..."

Now that she had bared her warm pussy, I could already smell an aroma drifting into my nostrils. A hint of perfume mixed with the aroma of her arousal, a sort of tangy, ozone, smell you get on the wind at the seaside. Unsurprisingly, it was tantalising, and although I don't know much about pheromones, something was telling me to taste it too. Again, she had cleverly left it to me to decide what to do next, if anything, and she watched me with interest as I moved my head closer to her pussy, probably thinking I wanted to get a closer look.

She definitely jumped when she felt my tongue on her bare pussy, "Fuck, Jeff…"

I wasn't going to talk now that I had my mouth on her puffy lips, and instead went to work, sucking licking and then running my tongue up to her clit and back. That seemed to wipe out any thoughts she was having about what, or why, this was happening, and with a groan, pushed her hips up at my mouth trying to get the hardest contact possible with my tongue and any part of her anatomy there. I continued licking her and rolling her clit around in my mouth, she opened her legs wider and was in her own heaven, moaning and groaning with each new touch. As I sucked on her clit, I pushed two fingers back inside her as far as I could, feeling the different textures of her inner vagina, before starting to move them in and out in time with my sucking. She was really into it now, making little mewing noises and getting wetter by the minute as my tongue and fingers worked on her. She gripped my hair and held my face against her wet pussy. The perfume of her arousal got stronger and stronger.

I knew she couldn't reach my cock with her hands now, even if it had occurred to her in the midst of her passionate writhing, but my own arousal at what we were doing had my cock wanting to be touched. Taking my fingers out of her, I firmly removed her hands from my head and sat up between her legs, my cock sticking up straight only a few inches from her inviting pussy.

"Ahhhhh, no, are you going to tease me until I concede?" She groaned, on feeling my mouth and fingers leave her.

"Not exactly," I replied. Putting my hands on her hips, I pulled her closer until the length of my cock was resting against her.

As she realised what was now touching her pussy, she opened her eyes, "Mmmm… Is that my husband’s cock touching me?"

"Do you want to make love… here?" I said, not directly answering the question.

She put one hand down to feel where my cock was and pressed my cock harder against her, "You’re my husband now… when you make love, who you make love to and when… The decision is yours," she said, and at the same time groaned, sensuously, at the feeling the contact of my hard cock was giving her.

Jessica was continuing to hold my member hard against her, her labia almost wrapped round the length of my cock, the head grazing against her clit. She was moving her hips again now, making my cock slip further up and down, pressed in-between her wet lips. I looked down and could see that the way she was pressing it at the bottom of the stroke, was forcing the head to almost penetrate her, but not quite. I could feel her hand trembling against my cock, wanting to, but not wanting to, as the conflict went round in her brain. It would have been easy to just slide it inside her, but I wanted her to be the one that initiated that ultimate step, but would she? She was biting her lower lip again, but I felt an increase in pressure from her fingers. Not wanting to let the opportunity slip by in case she changed her mind at the last moment, I altered the angle of my hips very slightly, seeing and feeling part of the head enter her, so that my cock was no longer lying between her pussy lips, but was pointing between them, pushing them apart.

"Oh God Jeff, I can feel you there," she exclaimed, "you're almost in me, are you sure we should… our first time… as man and wife?"

"It feels wonderful Jess," I said, rocking my hips so that the head moved in and out between her lips just a small amount.

"But we are almost actually fucking," she said, as if it was a revelation that had only just occurred to her.

We are, I thought to myself, and it is the most amazing feeling that I never thought I would be sharing with my sister. Those erotic thoughts somehow incited me to press forward a little more forcefully, and the entire head of my cock disappeared inside her.

"Kiss me," she said, suddenly, putting her hands onto my arms and pulling to get me to lie down on top of her.I looked down at where we were partially joined, knowing that if I moved down, my cock would almost certainly slide into her. "Kiss your wife," she said, sexily, more or less reading my mind.

That movement of my body down towards her did as I expected, and I felt my cock sliding slowly and deliciously deeper, into her tight, waiting, hot tunnel.

As I reached the point where my lips met hers, she gasped, "Ohhh, fuck, Jeff, mmmm, that does feel good."

At that moment I felt our pubic hair touch, my cock buried fully in my wife's warm pussy.

I kissed her lovingly, and she opened her lips almost immediately to press her tongue into my mouth. Over the next few minutes, lying still, but inside her, I began to make love to my wife for the first time. She certainly led the way; her tongue touching every part of my mouth, sucking on my own tongue, almost like I imagined she would suck a penis. The tongue acrobatics, combined with the feeling of my bare chest pressed against her hard nipples, and my cock snugly inside her, was having such an effect on me that I felt my cock twitching, followed by a reciprocal squeeze of my cock from her vaginal muscles deep inside.

It was so sensual just lying there in Rachel’s Glade, joined as one and husband and wife, but my body was trembling with the urge to move and to actually fuck this sexy woman, and I was unable to resist. Starting slowly, I pulled almost all the way out and then as slowly as the first time, pushed my cock back inside her until I couldn't get any further in. It only took that one thrust for her to join in, matching my repeated thrusts with an uplift of her hips. We kissed as we began to gather momentum, my one hand squeezing and teasing her breast and nipple, hearing her groan through our kissing and loud nasal breathing. As we reached maximum penetration, I could feel my pubic bone mashing against her clit and each time another groan. I was obviously doing the right thing for her.

"You came inside my Mom, didn’t you?" She asked, breathlessly.

"I did," I said, cutting her off with a kiss.

"Oh God, Jeff, never in my wildest dreams did I think we'd be doing this… and on my wedding day," she mumbled, her lips finding mine again.

We were really in synchronism now; as I was thrusting into her, she lifted her hips up to meet me, getting the maximum penetration possible. At times I felt the head of my cock bottom out, such was the depth she wanted me to be in her. I moved my hand back up to stroke and squeeze her breasts and nipples, her moans and sighs gaining in volume as we made love together.

"You came inside my sister?" She urged me to answer her.

"I did," I said, kissing her again.

She went wild beneath me. Just the knowledge that I had cheated on her, before her wedding, sent her into a new level of arousal. Blessed by the silver moonlight that had us in its thrawl centred in Rachel’s glade. My cock ploughed in and out of her, causing whatever made her juices go into overdrive, the squelching noises from down there getting louder.

"Yes, yes, Jeff, nearly there, oh fuck," she shouted, louder than I would have liked, for if she continued at that volume, we wouldn't have to tell the neighbours, they would hear for themselves."Did-did you… did you cum inside… Molly… too?"

"Yes," I guiltily, slowing my pistoning hips.

"Shit no… don’t you dare stop!" Jessica squealed, "I wanted you to… I needed you to… they were part of… the ceremony. They are… important to us!" She panted, her lips pressing against mine desperately.

"All three women… who joined us at the altar…" I began after pulling away from her kiss, "Had my cum dripping out of them while we pledged ourselves to each other."

"Oh shit, Jeff…" she whispered huskily, "You bred all three of them…" 

Jessica went wild beneath me. Grabbing her ankles to hold her still; I lifted her legs and tried to remain stationary as I fought to hold onto my load. Her vagina seemed to be hungrily sucking on my penis at the knowledge that my sperm was currently seeking the eggs of three different women, my seed residing in each of them, my DNA looking to fuse with theirs. I took a moment to admire the sight of my swollen purple head against her pink flesh before driving myself back into her with all the strength in my hips. This was the way it was going to be.

"Fuck!" Jessica cried out and this time I had no doubt her reaction was real and not part of the game.

She thrashed and yelped loudly each time I slammed my cock into her and her delicious tits were bouncing as I held her legs up and fucked her like it was the last time I would ever have sex. I loved the way my large hands looked around her ankles, my fingers completely curled around them as I held her legs up.

"Yes!" Jessica cried out. "This is why I sent them… and afterwards I want you to fuck me like the bad girl I am!"

As I fucked Jessica with long hard thrusts, my mind's eye saw her mother… her sister’s… Molly. I saw Jessica’s green eyes widen in surprise and a little pain as I fucked her harder. Her eyes glazed over in lust as pleasure replaced pain and she moaned and squealed at the way my unfaithful cock claimed the woman who was now my wife. Her little tits look so good, bouncing just like Rachel’s and her small perfect feet were curing and stretching on my shoulders.

"Oh you're fucking me so hard, Jeff!" She squealed. "We shouldn't be doing this though here though…" She moaned, her eyes wide and her lip in a pout.

I turned my head and taking her toes in my mouth I sucked on them even as I continued to fuck her. Jessica giggled, then yipped again; the sound made me thrust harder into her. I switched to her other foot, licking her toes, then kissing the soft sole of her foot. Another moment of feeling ridiculous, but I was so infatuated with my wife I even fantasized about her feet. I thrust my hips forward, slamming my cock into my new wife's hairless pink twat and the squeal she released sent a shiver through me. Her eyes went even wider and this time I knew it wasn't for show, but from having my penis, that had recently defiled the three women closest to her in her life, driven inside her.

I slowed my relentless pounding and eased my cock inside her, spreading her tight labia and enjoying sinking every inch slowly into my wife's slippery flesh. I leaned my weight forward, pressing on her wrists and kissed her mouth as I angled my hips over her to be able to penetrate her deeper. I worked my hips as hard and fast as I could at that angle and Jessica rewarded my efforts with a squeal each time I drove himself balls deep into her. I stared down at her, looking her in the eye as I fucked her. Jessica's green eyes were wide, but if she were in any discomfort from me fucking her, it was hidden behind the pure lust I was sure she saw mirrored in my own eyes.

Jessica lifted her legs and wrapped them around my waist, drawing me closer to her. I was still fully dressed and regretted still having my shirt on. Jessica played it up even more, struggling to pull her arms from my grip and whimpering in between my savage thrusts. Her face was turning red as her orgasm approached. Most of all her already tight cunt was contracting around my thrusting shaft, causing me to moan each time she did it. That sent another surge of lust through me but even in my excitement to keep fucking her, my eyes feasted on how perfect her little titties were. Jessica's tits were amazing, perky, perfectly rounded and tipped with small nipples the same shade of pink as her pussy. Jessica slipped her legs from around me and putting her heels on my thighs, pushed hard. I grunted in pain as her heels dug into my legs, but even that pain added to the thrill of ravaging my still teenage wife who was lying beneath me squealing and wearing only her heels while crying out for me to keep fucking her.

I released her hands and straightened, grabbing her ankles. Lifting her legs, I let the right one go while I pushed the heel from her left foot, tossing to the ground beside us. I repeated the maneuver with the right and holding her feet in my hands, her soles against my palms, my fingers around her toes, I spread them wide.

"Oh, fuck!" Jessica yelled as I now fucked her in this position, my cock pushing at a downward angle into her and holding her legs as out as far as my arms could reach. She was basically in a split position and I stared down watching my thick cock plunder my wife's smooth pussy.

Jessica cupped her right breast, her fingers teasing her nipple and her other hand went between her legs, rubbing her swollen clit in hard circles. I brought her legs closer together and resting a foot on each of my shoulders, slipped my arms behind them and leaned over.

"Oh, oh, oh!" Jessica howled as I bent her legs so the feet resting on my shoulders were over her head.

I got one knee to help steady myself as I pushed her hand away from her clit, replacing it with my own. Jessica groaned when I pressed my thumb hard into her swollen pink button, then she released a long moan as I worked it in circles.

"Fuck!" Jessica shook her head back and forth, her curly red hair falling across her face. She released a pathetic whining sound that has my balls tightened and caused me to fuck her harder. "Reclaim me… claim me as your woman… claim me as your wife!"

Her words managed to excite me even more and Jessica squealed in pain when I captured her left nipple between my thumbs and forefingers pinched it hard. I squeezed her tit in my hand, leaning my weight on her to keep my balance. Jessica cupped her other breast in her hand and squeezed that nipple between her fingers as I continued to twist the other back and forth. Her legs were shaking and she was wiggling beneath me, trying to work her hips into my cock.

"No!" She surprised me by yelling up at me. "I don't want to cum for you yet… I won't… I..."

Jessica gasped and her back arched, her pussy contracted tightly around my cock and a moment later she threw her head back and released a long loud wail as she came on my cock. Her already tight slit convulsing around my manhood along with the excitement of fucking her and how worked up I had been took its inevitable toll and I groaned as my balls tightened and my cock twitched within her.

Beneath me Jessica was still moaning and writhing from the power of her orgasm, but when I went from the long powerful strokes I had been fucking her with to short quick, and even more violent ones, her eyes, glazed over with lust, found mine.

"Breed me… here… or in the lodge… but breed your wife!" She gasped as her orgasm ravaged her body.

The sight and sound of my wife in the throws of her climax, and the knowledge that it was me taking her there, was having a profound affect on me too. I could feel that it wouldn't be long before I would reach the point of no return.

"Oh, fuck Jeff, I am so close, harder, harder," she said, opening her legs as far as she could and pushing herself against me with all the strength in her athletic legs.

I felt it again, the familiar squirting of her juices… only equaled by her sisters.

"Oh yes, cum in me, that's it, oh fuck I can’t stop cumming now."

She got me as far as she could inside her and then her vagina seemed to grip my cock. Those strong muscles she had in her tummy went taut and then rippled. I could feel the effect deep inside her while her pussy squirted around me, splashing against my thighs and dress trousers. After that first desire to get as much of my cock into her as possible, she relaxed, then pushed back again, multiple times, while I just followed her, watching her cum until I could feel her soften and relax beneath me.

When she slowly calmed down, I could feel how wet she was as my cock seemed to be drowning in a sea of her juices.

"Jeff, you didn’t cum?" she finally said, her body coming to rest, with just a few minor spasms passing every now and then. I lay on her, getting my breath back, my cock still firmly embedded in her.

"No… not quite… I’ve already came three times today!" I said.

She put her arms round me and held me tightly to her, "I have never really said it," she began, "but that amazes me. Thank you, Jeff… you know I love you for all you do for me, don't you?"

"I know," I said, softly, "but I didn't know how much you needed… them," I said, and involuntarily my cock twitched inside her.

"I felt that," she giggled, "I can hardly believe you are still hard inside me."

"Perhaps it's because you’re not only my wife, but you're also a very sexy woman."

She slapped my back with one hand and a new blush crept up her face.

"Stop it," she grinned, "I'm nothing special."

"Oh, you are," I said, planting a soft kiss on her lips and slowly moving in and out of her just once.

"No, we can't go again now," she giggled again, "not here. Take me to bed?"

"Shall we head back to the lodge or back to the party?"

"Shut up and pass me my heels," she said, ignoring my remark but sending me a crooked smile.

"So, I guess I’ll have to carry you home?" I asked, tongue in cheek, as I pulled my cock from her soaking pussy while she manoeuvred her lace panties back up her legs.

She stopped and looked straight at me, "You’re the boss of me. I'll do anything you want," she said with a wink, zipping up her beautiful but now ruffled dress. Without waiting I bent over and easily scooped her up in my arms, cradling her. Though startled at first, she sank into me and, with a deep, contented sigh, put her arms around my neck. She let out an excited scream and carried my wife from the magical glade and towards our lodge.

________

With my wife in my arms, we listened to the gentle lapping of the lake waters as I carried her back towards our lodge. In the distance we could hear the base tones as our reception party continued. It was only a short walk and Jessica quietly hummed to herself in my embrace, enjoying the lingering glow of twilight, a brisk breeze blowing her long, fiery hair every which way. She was still wearing her long, flowing white wedding dress, a beautiful white off-the-shoulder gown that hugged her small curves. Her heels hung from her right hand as she held onto my neck with her left.

I started to feel anxious as I carried her along the pathway until we came to a clearing full of light, a strong contrast to the darkness from which we emerged. We had reached the lodge, there was smoke billowing from the chimney and the lights were on inside. It was as if this ancient, rickety but beautiful building had been waiting for us. Someone had got there ahead of us, making it look warm and welcoming. I placed Jessica gently onto the ground and she placed her hands around my shoulders and gave me a soft kiss on my cheek and I instantly became calm. I felt as if all of my hesitation and anxiety had been relieved at once. I took her by the waste, pressed her feminine form to mine, and my adrenaline went through the roof. Her small perfect breasts pressed against my body. We held each-other in a passionate embrace and then suddenly, elegantly, we kissed.

My head was spinning; we were a married couple! I couldn't believe it. I had fantasised about this scenario so many times. I held her firm, she held me tight, and we kissed. Her lips were like soft daisies against mine. I turned her to the side and pressed her to the adjacent wooden support rising from the decking. My hand moved up her arm to her neck so I could caress her smooth, creamy skin. Her tongue danced with mine in short, precise jabs so delicately and smoothly I couldn't possibly be more aroused. It was pure ecstasy every time our tongues met. At that moment she put her leg around me, grinding her pussy onto my pulsing cock. She began breathing heavier and faint sounds of pleasure rose from the most perfect lips. Pressing her against the support, I moved with her; it was perfect harmony mixed with excitement and passion. Her breasts felt juicy and supple under my hand. Nothing would ever be the same after this.

She was breathing so heavily. Our tongues parted and our foreheads rested together as we took a hold of our senses. "So… are you going to be carrying your wife over the threshold." she whispered. 

I felt a little discouraged at that moment, she must have seen it on my face, though. "But this isn't our home?”

"It might as well be, husband. This old place is part of us."

I smiled, "It brought us together…"

She grabbed me between the legs by my rock hard member and said to me, "Take me to bed, husband," with a sexy smile and seductive eyes that almost gave me a heart attack.

As we ascended the veranda I pulled her in for another amazing kiss. We were both gasping when we came up for air. I held Jessica's hand in mine, then scooted closer and put my arms around her, holding her as though she were a precious cargo. I pressed light kisses on her cheeks and hair, and even though the walk through the moonlit forest was romantic, with the stars twinkling in a clear sky, and the moon on the rise, I knew I needed to feel Jessica under me, on me, and soon. She let out a startled laugh as I opened the door, scooped the little redhead into my arms, and carried her across the threshold inside. I then set her down on her feet, and with a sly grin slipped the Do Not Disturb sign over the door handle, then shut and locked it.

The log fire in the open-plan living-area was still alight, but only just, so I headed out through the back door for more logs, while Jessica set about preparing us a much-needed coffee. The lodge had been meticulously prepared for us, with a fridge full of food and treats and a bottle of champagne on ice. Candles were burning everywhere and the fire had warmed the air. It was very cozy indeed. I added a few more logs to the fire as Jessica returned with the coffee. The champagne could wait! She sat down next to me in front of the fire. She cuddled into me as she handed me a nice warm cup.

"Thank you," I said in a soft voice as she took the cup from my hand. I noticed that her cleavage was ajar exposing part of her breast. Jessica snuggled into me as she sipped from her cup.

"It's beautiful, don't you think?" She asked with a soothing voice.

"They must have snuck back here and prepared everything," I replied, "I love this place… and I love watching the fire dance."

"It's almost hypnotic," she continued as she placed her finished cup on the table. "Today has been perfect… my own fairytale wedding…" I opened my arm up allowing her to put her head onto my chest, feeling the warmth of her body penetrate me. I kissed her softly on the top of her head and held her close to me. As we sat there I felt her hand circling across my stomach. Her hand brushed across my crotch lightly waking up my cock to her touch. She must have noticed it growing in my pants as she giggled lightly commenting,"oh, what's this then?"

"The fire isn’t the only hot thing in here," I murmured, "I now have my very own flame haired wife to make me burn up with desire."

I turned back towards her, and our bodies locked together in a passionate kiss. Warmth flooded my body, and I could feel my pulse racing. 

"Bedroom. Now," she growled in my ear and I shuddered with delight. It was eleven o'clock at night, and somewhere beyond the trees, the reception party was in full swing.

She took me by the hand, pulling me up off the couch as my body lights up, responding to the way she dragged me up the stairs, pausing just before the bedroom door to push me against the wall and capture my mouth with hers. I slid to the back of her neck, and Jessica let out a soft moan, knowing what was coming next. My hand tightened in her perfect red hair and jerked her head back as I licked a long line across her neck. Then my teeth scraped the soft skin of the underside of her jaw, and my young wife became a whimpering mess.

I broke off the kiss with Jessica as she fumbled for the door handle, pushing the bedroom door open. We rushed inside, with me chasing her to the bed, prepared with fresh white linen and a scattering of rose petals. Someone had gone to a lot of effort. She took my hand and dragged me towards the sturdy four post bed, and sat herself down onto the edge of the matress. I got down on my knees before her, eyes running up and down her body, drinking in all of her beauty. She had never been more radiant than now, her slightly flushed face red against her wedding gown.

"You are so beautiful," I said. Jessica's face flushed a bit further as she turned her head slightly away.

Eager to carry on with the consummation of our marriage, I bent forward and lifted a still bare foot, and began kissing her calf. Jessica and Rachel shared the most beautiful feet I had ever laid eyes on. I had always had a thing for feet, but had never at that point had a chance to act out any of my fantasies about them. But seeing Jessica's delightful bare feet got my cock's attention immediately. They were so dainty and tiny, with cute little toes. Lovely and curvy with beautiful high arches. They looked so delightfully smooth that I had to fight the temptation to reach down and stroke them. Instead I had to readjust my sitting position to ensure that my erection was not becoming obvious. I was on a mission and her feet were not my destination. Jessica giggled slightly, and leaned back as I slipped my head beneath her dress, kissing higher and higher. I alternated back and forth, kissing her smooth, milky thighs, each kiss above the previous. My hands ran up and down, from her ankles to her knees, and then above. Her legs parted slightly, and with this increased access, my kisses finally reached the top of her legs. She gasped, and tensed ever so slightly, as I planted a kiss directly on her lace cloth-covered pussy.

Another giggle escaped her as I slid out from beneath the dress. "Did… you find anything that you liked under there?" I replied with a wink, "Oh, I believe that I did, but I think I'm going to have to take a closer look."

I climbed onto the bed behind her, wrapping my arms around her waist. She leaned into her new husband as I began kissing her neck. I kissed down across her shoulders, exposed by the strapless dress. My hand came up to brush away a lock of her ginger hair, and I nibbled ever so gently on her ear. A faint moan escaped her, and she turned to kiss me. I ran my hands across my new bride's stomach, up her sides, teasing close to her breasts, but never touching them. While I continued to kiss her neck and shoulders, my hands came around to start unzipping her silk dress. It was so smooth and tactile. Cold and figure hugging. Perfect. The corseted waist loosened and I slid around beside her, giving her a quick kiss on the lips before standing. Jessica reached out her hands, and I helped her to her feet, clutching the now-loosened dress to her. Biting her lip, she looked uncertain about what to do, next.

"Would it help if I were to dress down a bit?" I asked. With her nod, I began stripping off my tux, discarding it over the back of a nearby chair then returned to her, now in just my dress shirt and trousers. I was in pretty good shape but I was no adonis, my muscles were only faintly visible beneath my skin… except for one. By this point, I was quite hard, and I grinned as Jessica's eyes stopped on the tent forming below my waist.

I helped her lift the heavy gown up over her head, and stepped back, admiring my love. I couldn't help but stare when the most perfect legs appeared beneath the tightest little butt. It was an image I would never forget. Goose pimples, maybe from the temperature in the room, maybe from my eyes, appeared all over her 5' 3" frame. Ribbons of wavy red hair framed her face and throat, just barely kissing the tops of her fist-sized breasts. She was in even better shape than I was, with firm legs, belly and arms, and I couldn't help but notice her almost golden pubic hair, clearly visible through her white lace panties. When Jessica shifted slightly, perhaps to try and cover her underwear-clad body, I stepped in and scooped her up into my arms. She yelped and laughed as I deposited her onto the bed, climbing in next to her. Then we kissed, deep and long. My hands explored her body, touching legs, stomach, face. My fingertips brushed the waist of her panties, the underside of her tiny breasts. Not lying idly, her hands ran across my chest and back. The tips of my fingers ran lower with each pass across her shoulders, dipping into her cleavage.

"Are you okay, Jessica?" I asked.

With a smile that lit up her emerald-green eyes, she replied, "I don't think there's any way I could possibly be better." She sat up and presented her pert teenage breasts to me. Even without the support of the undergarment, they stood out from her chest, the surprisingly long nipples like pink thimbles, as hard as rocks. She watched my eyes focus upon them, her eyes never leaving my face as I admired her small boobs. "So, do you still like them?"

I slid forward, cupping a mound in each hand. "Jess, you have the most perfect set of breasts mankind has ever known." She flushed again, leaning forward to kiss me once more.

I pressed against her, lowering her back to the bed. My kisses traveled lower, across the top of her chest, moving down her cleavage. I kissed across her belly, her collar bone, the underside, sides and tops of her breasts. My tongue and lips circled around her titties, gradually getting closer to the red buds at the center. Her breath caught and her hand came up to my head as my kisses found her nipples, tongue circling first one, then the other. She pulled me back up to her, our lips meeting again and we made out for an seemingly infinite amount of time. 

When she fell back on the bed, panting, I looked at my wife’s perfect figure. I could then see the smoothest, silky pair of panties so tightly fitting to her body. That small edging of lace on the leg openings and then I slipped my hands gently on her hips and allowed them to slide across the silky material and around to hold her ass in my hands. Cupping each cheek in my hands and squeezing her butt through those panties, I leaned in and kissed her through her panties. I was just able to grab her pussy with my teeth and she too grabbed the wall and held on.

"Oh… Oh yes… Oh Jeff…" she kept saying as I nibbled on her lips through the material. It was damp and fragrant, she had been anticipating what might happen since sending her bridesmaids to me this morning. 

I could smell her sex through the thin material. She smelled so good. I gently slipped my fingers inside her waist band of her panties and started edging them down her hips. As I removed them, the cutest trimmed mound of curly, soft hair revealed itself. I let my fingers play through it as I slipped her panties off her legs and she stepped out of them. I then told her to lift one leg up and as she did I leaned in and licked up between her outer lips. She grabbed my head, fingers locked in my hair and guided me towards her pussy and as we separated, her juices started leaking down her inner legs. She was so horny her nectar had primed her vagina for the inevitable consummation of our marriage. Jessica was so wet she could have taken me inside her, right then and there. But she stopped me and her face took on a serious expression.

"I need to say something to you… something important. Listen. I belong to you now, Jeff. My psychotic big sister wanted this," she said, playing with her gleaming wedding ring. "My Mom tore you away from her… she could never wear your ring but she made her own forever bond with you. Rachel would have taken my place at any time, and did, much to your anguish… Even Molly is standing on the sidelines waiting for me to mess this up. She wants you too, and she will take you from me… if I give her the opportunity. So I vow to you, my beloved, that I will never, ever let you down. I am yours, there will never be another man for me… but if you need any of them… then, as your wife, I give you your freedom to love them and make love to them."

"Don’t say that! We’re married now and I don’t need anyone else–"

"No! We are married! And our marriage is based on honesty! A marriage means a joining of souls and minds! I know you love them… they are part of us. My Mom is now your Mom. My sister is now your sister… aunt or whatever! Molly is your only friend! She was your best man, for fucks sake! If it pleases my husband then I want you to find pleasure with them… because, as your wife, that brings me pleasure too. Never feel guilty! Ever! You could teach the criminal justice system a thing or two about guilt, you have experienced and suffered so much that it almost killed you. On numerous occasions. And that's our fault! It was never yours… You forgave Ellen, despite everything that evil bitch did to you. You forgave both Rachel and me for sharing you, and driving you so insane that Ellen became the better option. We forced you back into her arms and her rapist boyfriend's clutches. They harmed you in despicable ways because of me… and Rachel. And you forgave us. You then set Rachel free… to become the woman she was destined to become, letting her straddle between worlds… making her feel safe and accepted… your love for her never ceasing…" Jessica had tears in her eyes now. "You gave her freedom to choose who to love… so I will follow your example and give you the freedom too. Because… that’s what my husband needs… and I know, when you’ve filled them with the essence of your love and passion… you will come back to me… and I will gladly reclaim my man…" A smile crossed her lips, and her watery eyes sparkled at her honest confession, "It turns me on so much to know you’ve fucked them… and then returned to me."

"I should be stronger… but I’m not," I confessed in return, "I just want to make people happy. But I feel so guilty afterwards…"

"Then come back home to me… confess your sins… and let me forgive you the best way I know how. Forgiving you is the least I could do. You saved my family, you gave us our freedom. Now you’re part of that family and you deserve the same rights you gave us. I love you, Jeff. I will never stop loving you."

I was caught in her gravity. Her green eyes became kaleidoscopes, drawing me into their depths. I brought my face slowly towards hers, she brought hers slowly towards mine… and we kissed. This time we kissed softly. I brushed my lips over hers, kissing the corners briefly. Softly, again and again I teased her mouth with my until she whimpered. Her breath was warm and mingled with mine as I exhaled onto her lips. I held her face in my hands as I kissed her mouth, this time with more force and passion. She clung to my shoulders and swayed, leaning her body into mine. Her little, lithe body felt incredible under my hands as she in turn groped my upper body, clinging tightly as we kissed.

If Jessica wanted and needed me to be intimate with someone else… then perhaps she was right. We were married; wasn't I obligated to provide for her her every wish… her every need… as her husband? I reasoned that the opportunities for Sophie and I to be amorous would slowly diminish. Also, if the twins wanted, they could easily swap me between themselves and I would be none-the-wiser. Wouldn't this keep things… honest and in the open? Molly and I had sex this morning but even that had a hint of finality about it. Perhaps the right thing to do here was the wrong thing… and concede to my wife's wish. Remaining composed, I began to slowly slide my tongue into Jessica's mouth, rubbing her tongue and teeth. I swirled my tongue deep in her mouth, plunging deeply, with growing fervour. As my passion grew, I moved one hand into her hair, holding the back of her head steady under the onslaught of my mouth. With my other hand I caressed downward, touching her neck, touching the tops of her breasts. Her small but ample cleavage seemed to swell as my cock swelled and ached within my pants.

I sat back again and took in the sight of my wife in just her panties. Her lingerie looked expensive, white lace and see through. I lowered my head and breathed a warm breath over the fabric. Looking down at me, she ran her fingers in my hair and tugged my head closer. I opened my mouth and licked the lace. She groaned as my hands ran up and down her back, settling on her ass and squeezing. Her panties were tight, and they made her ass high and round. She reached her arms out, grabbing hold of the hem of my shirt and pulled it up over my head. I momentarily lifted my mouth from her panties to allow her to remove my shirt. My trousers remained on but I unbuttoned them. Kneeling in front of her I reached my hands up her legs and again squeezed her ass. I raised myself up on my knees and kissed her body from between her breasts back down to the top of the lace hem of her lingerie, nuzzling as I exposed more of her fevered skin. Then, still kneeling, I pressed my face between her thighs, lapping at her through her lace panties.

Feeling my tongue flicking her skin softly, she gasped and reached for my head again. Running her fingers into my hair, she moved her hips as I licked her. I opened my mouth and stuck out my tongue, urging her to rub herself against me. She held my face still and moved herself against my outstretched tongue. I grabbed her ass and pulled her closer. I loved the taste of her.

"I need to be naked, beloved." My wife whispered, "And so do you."

I reached up and pulled down her panties slowly, kissing her skin as I moved the lace lower and lower. I kissed her inner thigh all the way down to her knee, calf and ankle and up the inside of the other leg until I returned to her pussy. With two fingers I softly touched her, feeling how wet and ready she was for me. I wanted to bury myself into her wet heat. Taking my time I pushed one finger inside her, swirling it in and out as she gyrated her hips against me. Using my thumb I rubbed her clit softly… driving her crazy. I needed to make her feel this good, this wanted. She dropped to her knees and kissed me, tasting herself on my lips. I kept my fingers busy between her thighs, continuously dipping in and out of her wet pussy, alternating between light feathery touches and rubbing hard over her clit.

"I need to be inside you…" I whispered.

Her eyes seemed to mist over, and I thought she was going to cry, but instead she reached up and grabbed the back of my head again, pulling my chin up, exposing my neck. Jessica trailed kisses up those tender spots all the way up my neck and shoulder to my ear where she whispered, sending shudders of arousal straight to my testicles. "Is it time?"

I copied her gesture, grabbing her hair, kissing her shoulders and neck, and then I licked her earlobe. "I need to become a part of you."

She sighed happily and pressed her body into mine. I found my lips meeting hers again as her hands fell away from my hair. I caught myself staring at her tiny titties again as she leaned away from me to note my expression. They were beautiful; the perfect size between an A and a B cup, and her perky breasts seemed to swell before my eyes. Jessica sat for a second before she slid off my lap and sat back on the edge of the bed with her heels on the floor. She didn't say a word, but reached for my pants button. I grabbed to help her, but she slapped my hands away and gave me a look that clearly said "Let me do it." Within seconds she had me unbuttoned and unzipped and I raised myself a bit to let her pull my trousers down my legs and peeled them from my feet. Jessica stopped for a second herself to stare at what the opening in my boxers was showing her. She grabbed at my waistline and pulled them down, letting my cock finally spring free. She held it for a moment, sliding her hand up and down softly, barely touching it before caressing the head with her thumb, wetting it with pre-cum and sliding it around the mushroom tip. I sighed softly and let my head fall back. I felt, without seeing her stroke me a few more times, her gripping growing tighter before I felt enveloped. I looked down to see her mouth enclosed halfway down my penis, sucking as she brought her head back. I almost gasped, but held my breath as she started sucking me harder, bobbing her head. I jerked a bit when she touched my balls, squeezing and caressing them gently with her hand, but relaxed (as much as I could) after a few moments and let her do what she wanted.

Jessica reached out, rubbing her hands over the elasticated waistband of my boxers now residing just above my knees. Then she pulled them down free of my feet, tossing them onto the floor with my dress pants. I groaned as her hands found my member. I felt harder than ever as she placed her hand fully around my aching dick, feeling the soft velvety skin in her delicate fingers. She wrapped both of her small fists around my cock, twisting in both directions, using a tight grip. I cursed under my breath and arched my back giving myself to my wife but instead she pulled herself away and stood naked in front of me. It is difficult to find the words to describe her beautiful body. Superlatives like flawless and awesome seem to fall short. Her pear-shaped tits were small but perfect, with swollen nipples pointing toward the ceiling. The seductress arched her back to make the fruity orbs more prominent. My eyes were drawn to her sweet pussy, the jewel of her body. Only a thin triangle of silky hair sat above her slit. She found some excuse to turn so I could see the perfection of her ass. My cock, now completely out of my control, bobbed a salute to her peachy globes.

Everything seemed to be happening in slow motion as she pushed me back and mounted me sixty-nine style. I watched in awe as her dainty pussy descended on my mouth. The tip of her clit had emerged from the hood and glistened like a tiny, pink pearl. She began grinding the soft flesh down against my lips and I stuffed my tongue up into my wife's fuck-hole and swirled it in circles. I traced wet circles around her prominent button and then slashed my tongue down her slot all the way to her wrinkled anus. I made numerous round trips between her ass-hole and her cum-trigger by various routes, left side, right side, and creamy center while Jessica began humping my mouth so vigorously that she flossed my teeth with her pubic-hairs. The petite redhead gave a little shiver then her juices spilled down my flushed cheeks. I gave her lovely tits a squeeze that triggered another quivering orgasm.

Jessica took my drooling cock from her mouth and began licking it like a popsicle. Delightful obscenities streamed from her mouth in between licks. "Oh, Jeff, I love your beautiful cock. It tastes so good. Give me some more of your cream. I want to eat the same stuff that made my little brother. Make your cock shoot in my mouth, Jeff. You can try to hold it back, but I will get it sooner or later." She finished the lewd outburst, took my cock back into her mouth, and sucked like a whore trying for a big tip. Where had she learned to suck a cock so skillfully? I struggled to hold back, but I was losing the battle.

Jessica humped my mouth frantically as she succumbed to one orgasm after another. I triggered a strong one by pulling on her nipples. Her moans rippled through my cock. All of my senses were overwhelmed. She retched as I shot my load against her tonsils. We both went into such violent orgasmic convulsions that I don't know how we stayed connected. The orgasmic storm gradually passed and she lay heavily on top of me, her chest heaving against my belly.

She turned around and snuggled against my hairy chest. "Wow, Jeff, wherever did you learn to eat pussy like that? You nearly sucked me inside out… and I just love your cream. Fuck, there is always so much of it. How isn’t it that I haven’t fallen pregnant yet?"

Of course, I knew the answer to that question… and it would haunt me for the next seven years. My cock, still glistening with her spit, was stretched out on my belly like a snake sunning itself on a rock. She ran her fingertips down the underside to my balls, traced a figure-eight around them and then made her way back up to the head. She repeated the technique until my cock began to rise. "It works every time," she said with a giggle. My prick was soon hard enough for her to stroke with her fist.

"Jessica, I’m pretty spent!" I gasped. "Maybe we could wait until morning?"

"Jeff, if you won't fuck me, I'll fuck you!" She suddenly mounted me and impaled herself on my cock. She grinned down at me as she lowered herself until the twin globes of her ass were against my thighs. "How does it feel to have your cock in my tight pussy again, husband? Now aren't you glad that I took the initiative."

Her vagina became slicker as she gently rose herself up and down on me and giggled as she clamped down on my cock. "I bet Mom couldn't do that, could she?" She was right. Neither her mother nor any other woman I had fucked had had that ability. Each time she lifted her sweet ass off of me, she tightened that wonderful vagina. The tightness was like a hand job, the wetness like a blow job. It was everything combined into one act. The pretty little redhead bent forward and swung her little tits back and forth against my face. "Mmmmm… I can tell by the way you are staring at my tits that you're just dying to nurse on them." I grabbed a tit and began sucking. The nipple was swollen like a tiny cock. I filled my mouth with it, the areola, and as much of the surrounding tit-flesh as would fit. "Fuck, oh fuck! I love how much attention you give to my little tits. Oh fuuuuuck!"

After twenty minutes of her riding me, I still hadn’t cum. I’d shot four loads since I had woken up on the morning of my wedding. Sensing this Jessica rolled off onto her back and spread her legs wide. I slid myself between them, propping myself up on my arms. I hooked her legs in the crooks of my arms to hold them back and gently probed between her swollen labia, teasing her slippery pink flesh with my glans until my sensitive cockhead found the target. She sucked in her breath as I sank most of my shaft into her. I then used the angle of penetration to stroke and massaged Jessica’s g-spot until she was streaming with arousal. I knew this wasn’t going to make her cum, but she was getting close and I could feel my overworked balls begin to tingle with freshly made sperm. Soon she was whimpering and bucking her hips against me, and ready to give her more, I slowly withdrew. I gently stroked my glans against her rock-hard clitoris just twice, then moved until I was over her and pushed my penis slowly back into her gaping vagina. When I was buried deep in her belly, I held myself there for a while. I could feel my wife’s pussy twitching involuntarily around my cock. My head and my body were filled with an overwhelming sense of relief and I wanted to stay there, buried inside her, forever.

I kissed Jessica’s mouth and she moaned as I started moving again, slowly, filling her and stroking her with my cock. I had took her so close to the edge before I started fucking her. I knew that my slow, gentle rhythm was going to make me cum before me… and soon. I didn’t want her to. I wanted to prolong this then I wanted to feel my cock pulsing as I came inside her. Jessica tried to push me away, panting. “Wait… I’m close”.

I pushed her hand away from my hip and said “Good”. Then I started pumping her faster and suddenly she no longer had the will to try and make me wait. She came beautifully around my cock, holding onto me tight, burying her face in my neck, bucking against me. I held myself deep inside her, not moving, until I felt the last of her aftershocks squeezing my cock. I didn’t move for a while, letting her catch her breath. Then I started kissing her with gentle, shallow, teasing mouth-kisses that intensified our sense of belonging. I wanted to fuck her again but at the same time I wanted to give her a while longer to recover from her orgasm.

Very gently, very slowly, I started moving inside her again. Short, slow, almost comforting strokes. Her clitoris was still hyper-sensitive from the orgasm, and I could see the feeling of my body touching it as I slowly fucked her was a combination of extreme arousal and almost-pain. Soon, she was moving against me, responding to my slow, easy rhythm. I lifted one of her legs and put her ankle against my shoulder so that she was lying under me, her hips skewed sideways. I started moving inside her again. It felt like I was fucking her sideways and the feeling was incredible. Total penetration, pushing against the side of her vagina, deep inside. Taking her close to the edge again. I knew she wanted me to cum inside her but she knew by now I was in control of who was going to cum and when. Jessica started moving her hips against her harder… wanting to cum on my cock that was fucking her deep and hard. It didn’t take long. My nineteen-year-old wife huffed and puffed as I relentlessly fucked her. I was determined to screw her better than any of the other women in my life. Her sharp fingernails raked across my ass, not hard enough to draw blood but certainly hard enough to get my attention. I smoothly propped her legs back on my shoulders and pinned her wrists to the bed. She bit her lip and tried not to make a noise as the intense orgasm ripped through her. I let her lower her shaking leg from my shoulder onto the bed… But I didn’t stop fucking her. Hard and deep as she wailed through the biggest orgasm of her young life.

Several minutes later I relaxed back into the mattress and when I did, Jessica's body came with me. I felt her hand slide up and over my abs, across my chest where her fingers came to rest near my collarbones. This was not entirely unusual; she'd always been a touchy-feely girl and her hands had a way of finding my muscles. It was harmless and cute and even flattering, and I loved her for it.

"Jeff… you didn’t cum inside me?"

"No… I didn’t, Jessica." I already knew what was coming and held us together. Our hot bodies mated. Mated for life.

"Can we try and make a baby tonight?"

"You know, you're getting close to the next phase of your life, Jessica. You’ll be twenty next week. You have your career and your future about to explode in front of you and you deserve it! Don’t stress about it… a baby will come… our children will grow up in our own home… when the time is right. There’s no need to rush or put high expectations upon yourself." This wasn't our first go at this conversation. "We will always try… but don’t worry… it will happen when we are both ready."

"I'm ready now," she said, without turning her gaze to meet mine.

I kissed her forehead, which caused her, as if she'd been waiting for the opportunity, to move her hand over the muscles in my shoulder. She squeezed my chiseled flesh, thickening my dick even more and jumpstarting my body's pulse. She moved her body up and onto mine, her legs spreading, straddling me, her breasts squished and rested against my pecs, her flat tummy lay over my abs. She extended her arms over her head, reaching her hands beneath the pillows, stretching her body. Her face nuzzled into my neck. I wrapped my arms around her as my cock beat, now, between both our legs. The hot teenager put her naked body's weight back on me and I felt her smooth bare skin on mine; her titties bulged against me, heaved, even her thighs opened and the warmth of her smooth, mound radiated and massaged my penis like her little vagina was covered in hot oil. I massaged the length of her back, using mild pressure, feeling her silky skin, and her delicate spine, and when I meandered a bit, dropping my motion down her ribs, I found a prominent side-boob. My fingers and knuckles ran across it, delicately caressing the beautifully protruding bulk of the bulging tit before moving along, then returning once more upon the realisation that she didn't mind my invasive touch.

"Jeff?" Her voice came soft.

"Yes, Cherry Pie?"

Hesitation. This time I had no idea what was coming.

"Don’t you want to cum inside me?"

I pulled back and examined her face. "Okay." I stopped massaging her and pulled myself to a seated position, taking her along for the ride, the extra grinding against her that resulted from this nearly causing me to erupt between her slit. "I do. But… we’ve only just got married. I don’t want to lose who we are… and now we are married… who we are about to become. I always lose in the end… I lost Ellen… your Mom… Rachel… I have you! I don’t want to ever lose you."

"You won’t ever lose me!"

"I’m worried… that I might." Thoughts of Sophie and Molly’s seven year plan came to mind. Thoughts of straying… committing adultery with Rachel… with everyone… for years to come. But… that’s exactly what Jessica wanted…

I saw her mother in her pouty expression, that gorgeous look I'd seen a thousand times before, but never before from this daughter... the look that had been flashed at me every time my Sophie and Ellen became needy, greedy... even horny. I'd seen it when I'd care for them and I'd seen it when I'd fuck them, right as the blonde mother and daughter were about to cum. It was a look that simply said, “Please... I need you… and you must do this one thing for me.” I held my wife's face in my hands and leaned close. "You're beautiful and perfect and... sexy, and… we need to sleep… and we’ll try in the morning." But my body told her something different; my cock grew beneath her, poking, bulging at her delicate mound, calling my bluff and showing her what I wanted... what I truly needed.

I felt a fiery dripping heat on my crotch, then, as Jessica repositioned a bit, a brush of cold when the air got to it; I grabbed at her thighs and slid her body back to find she had drooled her juices all over my penis. Her pretty little pussy glistened lightly in the glow of the soft bedside lamp. "See Jeff. I'm so ready and I know you are too. I ovulated this morning. It’s perfect timing! I’m fertile but I know what you mean… There is so much more to us than sex… but tonight… tonight is for making babies."

Jessica pushed her face against my own, my hands held her at her naked waist as she moved back onto my lap, her warmth and weight putting a burning sensation against me. "I'm already your girl, Jeff." She pressed her full lips against mine and we kissed. Her wet tongue parted our mouths and ran over mine. I sucked her further into my mouth as I licked her taste buds. When she pulled away, I was left with her creamy gloss. "I'll do anything you want if you make me into your woman," she whispered, her fingers now dipping to fondle my cock.

Temptation had a way of taking charge of me; and with this beautiful angel applying all the right pressure, there was no way to resist, and to be honest, I didn't want to. I pulled out my throbbing dick without a second thought of any consequence or regard for my shattered values and naive innocence. A primal urge had overtaken me, something that felt like a connection between us, the cautious husband in me now gone. Despite the shadows in the low light, I focused on her slit, running up the length of me, only an inch from pure contact with my foreskin. When her palm brushed my tip and I felt her grip it, my cock thickened, bulged, nearly beyond what I could take, expanding me to my limit of a solid eight inches. As the pressure built, a glorious ache set in and I moaned, my animal brain now doing all the thinking, the reacting. My eager gorilla hands gripped her rib cage on either side of her and I kissed at her neck, her chest, between those young pert tits that gravity held so proudly. Her loving mouth brought me back to her and we kissed again.

Jessica pulled back, separating our lips loudly, then leaned forward, arching her upper body toward my navel until her lips and tongue sucked at my dickhead. I held her flawless lightly freckled shoulders as she worked on me, moving her mouth like it was a fucking vibrator, somehow, working her tongue and teeth against each other as she sucked, causing friction that made me ache to cum, to see her gulp, gag and swallow everything I could give, or make a big mess trying. I watched my Cherry Pie bob on my rod and listened to her slurp at the skin and the bulk of the shaft. She deep-throated, sinking her face onto me like she wanted my cock down her esophagus. Her lower lip kissed at my balls, and her throat kneaded my dickhead, bumping it over and over as she pumped her face up and down. When she came up for a big breath of air, leaving my cock dripping with her spit, I kissed her lips as if she was the only girl I ever loved or ever could love, letting her truly know she was all mine, then I slowly pushed her backward onto the sheets, laying her down to admire her entire naked body.

"I'm going to eat your married pussy, Jessica Winter," I said aggressively.

I climbed on top of her as her legs instinctively spread for me. I tasted her hot slit, using my tongue to reach every bit of her juicy peach, feasting on the pheromones I knew would rob me of my mind and turn me into her breeding bull. Her delicate folds of satin skin opened, almost sucking around my tongue. I licked her from her asshole to her taint, her pubes to her sensitive clit, all the while sucking at her sweet, soft, and thick inner and outer labia. I listened to my Cherry Pie breathe heavily, heard her beg for more and when I nearly swallowed her entire mound, her dripping shaved vulva, and she moaned at full volume. I worked with Jessica's movement, matching her pace as she shifted her pelvis, humping, fucking my mouth. When my petite nineteen-year-old wife forced herself up and onto my face, I rolled onto my back. I let her take charge. I took her weight onto my mouth as I held her open thighs above me and I ate her pussy while she fucked, bouncing and grinding against my lips, teeth, and tongue. When my tongue darted back and forth from her clit to her labia, repeatedly massaging her two golden spots, she orgasmed, the hardest, cutest orgasm I'd ever witnessed: her body arched and shuttered with it while she convulsed, nearly screaming through the pleasure, her muscles stretching her tight physique as her boobs bounced with the jolts of her body.

When she collapsed to the bed, I climbed on top of her, my knees spreading her thighs, my dick slapping and resting against her cherry mound. As she breathed heavily, heaving her chest up and down, in and out, I sucked on the youngest twin’s left tit, then her right tit, my aggression making them jiggle, working my lips and tongue over her hard nipples like I wanted my young wife's milk. My fingers reached between her legs to spread her wet flesh; I needed my penis back inside... wrapped in her soft, intimate, teen tissue. My fingers moved one by one, across her swollen clit, making her jump and moan, her sharp breaths showing me how easily her body could be manipulated, how easily I could make her melt.

"Yes, Jeff," she whispered.

My heavy dickhead poked at her vaginal entrance; the thought of our impending copulation had me trembling with anticipation, but there were no second thoughts, no turning back. I felt her pussy's anxious grip on my head tighten as I prodded her young pink flesh. She winced and moaned at my girth as I tried for what I wanted. She was nervously contracting, all while depositing her sticky dripping juice over my tip. Jessica relaxed her body and took in a breath, her muscles let go, her wet labia slipping over my head like rose petals. Her married pussy no longer resisted, opening and then stretched around my penis, caught in its motion, pulsing back and forth. She held me inside her, cradling me, enveloping the dense giant plug that now held her closed, keeping in both our fluids as my cock yearned and leaked. Her little pussy devoured my shlong as I drove it deep, my tip pumping against her cervix, that delightful inner mound putting a striking pressure on my tip as I, most assuredly, smeared it with dripping pre-cum, fucking my wife with desperate, primal aggression.

I made her move, made her bounce, made her hot, swollen pussy lips slap against me as I drilled Jessica's pussy like I wanted her blood. I made her pant, made her cry out, and did my damndest to put an ache between her legs that she would feel for days. I towered over my wife while I pounded her, my muscles flexed and she beamed her magawatt smile as I held my body above her. My hips fell into her, rushing my cock into a warm, soft, cherry cunt. Her pretty gaze locked on mine and I was lost in her. Her kitty clenched around my tool as I drove it further, harder, fucking her as if I had something to prove, fucking her the same way I'd fucked her mother, hell, this is how her brother was conceived: classic satisfying missionary, the way you fuck someone you truly love. I licked her shoulders, tasted her collarbones, sucking her young sweet titties, her nipples... all while my shaft banged her pussy as if she could take it. When I glanced down, I found her foaming pussy juice all over my dick. I fucked my new wife harder, faster, deeper, watching her head, shoulders, and tits rise and fall with my massive thrusts and heavy hits. I pinched and squeezed her nipples, wanting, so badly, to see sharp streams of milk shoot from them, its warmth covering my lips, my tongue, my face. 

When I shifted, closing her legs while spreading my own, my cock exploded with jizz, filling her pussy with my creamy cum. I spurted four, five, six times, and more, pumping so hard from my tip that each spurt stung with a painful pleasure, leaving me with nothing but euphoric bursts as my sperm rich semen filled her pussy, drenching my cock. Her swollen slick sheath sucking at and grinding against my fat cum-covered penis, a penis that never stopped its motion.

I kissed her mouth again and again as my body sank on top of her, pushing her further into the sheets. The spearmint taste still held on her tongue, her gloss still on my lips, in my mouth; I told her she was perfect and how much I loved her. As I pulled out, I watched my massive pearlescent load slip from her vagina and soak into the bed's fabric. She was beautiful... beautifully fucked, with messy flame coloured hair and faded makeup.

We both panted into each other's mouths, coming down from our orgasmic highs as I held her petite, quivering body to mine. Both of us were shining in sweat and fluids. After a few minutes my wife's big, dilated emerald green eyes looked down at my cock, noticing how hard I remained. "Do you need more, Jeff?" she asked.

I nodded, and she smiled a satisfied smile. She rose from the bed onto her hands and knees. My hands gripped at her asscheeks, pulling them, pushing them, squeezing and even smacking them, watching them shake. I'd wanted this peachy tight ass all night long, needed it against me. My cock went easily into her pussy and I fucked her doggy-style while I admired her smooth naked back and shoulders... her pretty ginger hair and her hourglass figure.

I reached around her and held her tight tummy, thumping away at her overworked sex. She moaned for me as I worked at her pussy, plowing my balls into her plump labia with every thrust of my shaft. Deeper, deeper... back to her cervix. Her pussy lips were just shy of touching my skin and my eyes rolled back into my head, the pleasure of Jessica's incredibly tight and wet pussy gripping me like a glove. I trembled, somehow barely holding back the orgasm that threatened to tear me apart.

"Just let go, Jeff…" I heard Jessica pant… somewhere distant. She began to push herself back onto me, moaning loudly as my cock filled her again with its fullness. 

We began to pick up the pace, moving as one, each time feeling my cock head kiss her cervix. She began to push it into double time, her own grip on self control slowly loosening as her animal instincts to fuck and breed took over. I opened my mouth wide to scream from the pleasure and felt my cock begin to swell inside as my testicles tightened. Jessica raised herself fully up as I mated with her. My plum coloured head repeatedly nuzzled against her open cervix, giving me direct access to her womb, her pussy lips finally coming to rest at the base of my cock. As my cock began to swell, her cervix tightened around it, creating a natural seal that would prevent anything from leaking out. I held onto her waist tightly and let out another scream as I felt fresh sperm begin its journey through me…

…And into her. My balls pulled tight against me, their massive weight momentarily forgotten as my body pushed itself to the point of ejaculation. The first shot rocketed out of my dick, spraying the insides of Jessica's womb with cum, filling her. Almost immediately after the first shot came the second, and on and on it went, the cum never ending. My massive babymaker pulsed as shot after shot pushed through my cock and into Jessica's womb.

A part of me retained consciousness only in a vague sense; I felt I could see and hear what was happening but only as a third party. My balls would not stop unloading my seed, and what felt like hours passed as I continued to cum. I felt a small warmth above my naval grow into a comfortable flame, and a small part of my subconscious knew my lust crest was growing. The vast majority of my consciousness, however, was dominated by this massive orgasm and I pressed forward, collapsing us both and felt it again, that inner mound leading to her fertile womb, right on my tip, and I volleyed a final rope of spunk all over it, soaking Jessica's insides once more, hoping to God that my sperm would swim straight for her fallopian tubes to fertilize her egg, soon giving me her tit milk I seemed to so badly craved.

Finally, blessed, I began to come down from the mind blowing orgasm. My cock gave one last lurch, one last jet of cum into Jessica's womb, which was so full it was causing her trim stomach to bulge slightly, and then felt myself relax inside her. Jessica was panting beneath me as my soaking cock slipped from that young nineteen-year-old pussy and I rolled onto the bedsheets beside her. Jessica's curves and her raised ass slowly sank to the bed as well; her legs remained closed, keeping my swimmers safely inside her warm belly, almost as if she knew that's what I wanted.

I was crying out now, the intensity of me fucking her like that prolonged my orgasm until we were both satisfied and spent. Like her mother before her, she instinctively gathered me into her arms and we held each other. As our bodies intertwined, the aftermath of our orgasms colliding together like crashing stars, bright and fiery, mixing our juices to keep a mess off the bed, we found a kind of love that could only exist between a husband and his wife. I stayed inside her embrace for a long time. I didn’t want her to let me go. I had a slight ache in my testicles from my ball draining orgasm and the deep penetration. An ache I knew from experience would still be there the next day. An ache that would prolong that feeling of having been well and deeply fucked. An ache that would keep a gentle smile on my lips through tomorrow, facing the new day as a married couple. As we drifted off to sleep, I was full of warmth and love. I held the woman, now snoring gently, who, amazingly, consistently, made me feel like I was truly blessed. Jessica always made me feel lucky, every time.

The moon outside remained full and beautiful, its life and charm carrying on throughout the night; but as I stared out at its shimmering magic and I knew, it wouldn't be half as gorgeous if I wasn't with her.

Suddenly my car door opened, and Ellen climbed into the backseat of my car with me. She saw my tear drenched face and her expression immediately softened. It shocked me. Ellen looked like Sophie… no, Ellen looked like the Ellen I had met when they had all first moved in; sweet, compassionate and loving. 

“Jeff, I’m really sorry if Jerome hurt you but that you had it coming, flaunting your attraction to my little sister right in my face. Don’t think I didn’t know you were doing it on purpose! Come on, what did you expect when you go around teasing me every day, you deserved what you got. Don’t tease me if you can handle my kind of fun! A pregnant woman can’t help herself in a situation like that. Be flattered, Jerome said your ass was the best bottom he’s ever had!”

“Just go away, Ellen. I don't want anything to do with you or your boyfriend.”

“I know I hurt you but isn’t there a part of you that enjoyed the whole experience? Watching you hang, kick and twitch was incredible, Jeff. Didn’t you find it a little bit erotic and sexy having my boyfriend’s big cock up that cute little ass of yours? Did you see the facial you gave me? I saw the state of the floor under the table… somehow our lover coaxed another load from you! ”

I started to choke up again, "I pity you Ellen. You're deluded! How can being naked, strapped to a table be anything other than rape? He raped me. He raped your Mom he wanted to rape your sisters and you gave them to him. They had just turned sixteen!" I was getting angry now. How could she not see? Why was she oblivious?

"What the fuck are you talking about? He never raped my Mom!" Ellen stared at me with a defiant smile on her face.

"If I remember correctly, he went to prison for it! Your entire family moved house because of it! He wanted Jessica and Rachel's virginities and you gave him the opportunity to take them but Sophie was there."

"What happened between Jerome and my Mom was consensual. She twisted the facts to try and break us up. You don't know her! She offered herself to him! She used to watch us have sex all the time! She wanted him and she took the opportunity to have him."

I shook my head, "Ellen! He told her he was going to rape her children if she didn't give herself to him. She had to protect the twins. She saved them and sacrificed herself and you think that's what she wanted?" I took a deep breath, "Jerome is a rapist. He raped your Mom and he raped me... Twice. You tortured me and then he raped me."

“No he didn't, not really, he told me how much you wanted it. You even convinced him to release you. Although I was disappointed that we couldn't all sit down and talk about how things are going to be. I’d love to know what you did to impress Jerome! I wish when I got back you were still there.”

“You were going to return?”

“Of course, we have a lot to discuss now we are going to become parents 

“He raped me. But I wasn't his intended victim Ellen… you were.” I watched the words hit home and then the confusion in her expression, “He was going to rape you Ellen, in front of me, to teach you a lesson.”

"Where in the world did you get the idea?" 

I shifted awkwardly in the seat next to her, "Did he leave you a bottle of water?"

"Yes, he really is so devout and conscientious. Please, just spend some time with him, Jeff, that's all I ask."

"He left that bottle for you… he told you to drink from it… didn't he?"

"That's what you’re supposed to do with a bottle of water. But after being strung up your need for it was greater than mine."

"Ellen, Jerome spiked the bottle. He put ketamine in it. He told me he was going to do the same thing to subdue Jessica and Rachel so he could rape them both. He wanted to subdue you, so he could rape you and cum inside you while I was strapped naked on the table. He wanted to take back control; you had chosen me to father your child so he wanted some revenge. He wants you and realised he knows he will only ever get you if he takes what he wants… But you didn't drink from the bottle, you gave it to me, and when he arrived I wasn't capable of doing or saying anything. Just like how it was with your Mom, he took the opportunity to rape me… which is what you intended anyway! You're complicit in this Ellen! You strapped me to the fucking table! You forced that oversized butt plug in my ass to prepare me for his cock. He fucked me and then made a deal with me to let me go."

This time Ellen I saw a look of concern flash across her face, her eyes narrowing, pondering the logic of my words. "You made a deal with him?"

"He wants me to reject you, never marry you, and he still wants to take the twins' virginities. And yes Ellen, they are BOTH still virgins!"

"You're so full of shit your eyes are brown."

I gave her a half smile, "My eyes are blue."

She flashed back, "That just means you're not yet quite up to your ears in it." We sat beside each other on the back seat in an awkward silence. Ellen stared blankly, facing forwards, her hands bunching into fists. Her breathing was deep and rhythmic as the pieces fell together for her. 

"I agreed to hand over one of the twins to him, as a compromise, and to never marry you. I would have agreed to anything to free myself. I will not forget what you did to me, and I will never forgive Jerome. I'll kill him before he even lays a finger on either of your sisters. I couldn’t care less what he does to you."

Ellen's lips pursed. She was pregnant but I had repeatedly rejected her. Her threats against me didn't matter any more. I didn't care. I'd now rather be dead than be a pawn in whatever power game she thought she was playing. I'd rather be dead! Her black boyfriend was more than capable of the things I was accusing him of. She could deny it but it wouldn't change the facts. Jerome was a rapist and Ellen was his plaything, he wasn't hers. I studied her closely. She wore a loose, powder blue blouse over a navy skirt. Her long blonde hair was pulled back in a ponytail. High cheek bones set off her symmetrical face. Full, but carefully shaped, strawberry blonde eyebrows arched over her eyes. She turned her head and noticed me staring at her. I noticed the bright sparkle diminish in her sapphire blue irises. The luster of her hair hinted that she took pride in being clean and attractive. Cotton socks concealed her ankles above comfortable looking athletic shoes. She really was a stunning young woman. Her breasts were perfectly formed, with extraordinarily long nipples centered upon each one, always drawing attention to themselves through whatever clothing she chose to wear. I let my eyes descend towards her belly. Was it the way she was sitting or did the slight tummy bulge suggested that the seed I had planted deep in her belly had taken root and that she was making me a son with nascent balls carrying my genes. Her heavy tits hiding in her blouse promised that she would have plenty of milk to feed my newborn son, giving him a healthy start toward maturity, when his fully developed balls would continue to propagate those genes. Suddenly my phone started ringing, bringing me back into the present. It was Rachel. No doubt she had heard that Ellen had confronted me publicly on the campus. News travels fast. She was probably concerned… but I did not accept the call and a few seconds later the car fell silent.

"You hate me." I didn't know if she said the words as a statement, admitting reality, or as a question to have me reconfirm my vitriol. I chose to surprise her.

"No. I told you I pity you, I don't despise you. You're just another one of his victims. He raped me. He raped your Mom… he was going to rape you."

"We have rough sex all the time, he has no need to rape me, Jeff. If he wanted me to I would have happily let him fuck me bareback while you watched. It's not like he could get me any more pregnant than I am now," she giggled to herself unconvincingly.

"Then he expected you to kill me." I said without emotion, "You told him you were going to hang me, didn't you?”

"Actually that was his suggestion. I know I threatened to string you up and let you die of asphyxiation… but I never really wanted you dead. I just wanted to scare you. You put a baby in me and our child deserves to be with their Daddy.”

"His idea? Of course it was. And what if you drank from that bottle as he intended, when you hanged me? What if you lost your strength? Lost consciousness while I strangled to death in your noose? What would you have told our families when you came around to find me cold and dead, swinging from your ceiling? Would you have pretended it was some auto asphyxia gone wrong as you said you would or would you have confessed to murdering me?”

“I didnt… He wouldn't… that didn't…”

"For a price he would have kept your secret, Ellen. He would have pretended that I was suicidal or that I wanted to play in your sex dungeon and met my unfortunate end… he would have been rid of me and he would have you in the palm of his hand forever more. Blackmailed into submission. Bound by the crime he had you commit on his behalf.”

“He loves me.”

"He raped me and if he didn't intend to rape you… then he intended for you to kill me. You asked me if I would die for Jessica; I would. But you would face a life sentence for putting me to death. Would you give up your life for Jerome?"

"Jerome has asked for my hand in marriage. You don't understand, he relishes the competition! I didn't give him an answer… I'm yours… It's our destiny. I want you, Jeff. I chose you to have my babies with. Jerome still doesn't understand. He's my addiction but I can give him up any time I want…" 

I let out a sigh, "No you can't. I gave you so many opportunities to choose me, to choose us, but you always chose him," then I whispered, "It's too late for us now."

"I'm such an idiot." Ellen mumbled under her breath, "Why do you have to be so perfect… so sweet… I know it's just an act, Jeff. I've seen your darkness. You've experienced mine. We are meant to be..." What she did next tore at my heart; she fell into me, her arms wrapping around me, her face was burying into my neck and she was crying. That was something I had never known her to do. Maybe Ellen finally felt guilty, I had been in pain and she had not loved him enough to even notice. "I'm sorry, Jeff."

"Why should you be sorry now?"

"Because I made you strong. I changed you when you were already perfect. When you used to look at me… I would see your love and it always made me feel so warm… now all I see is the coldness in your eyes." Her sobs filled the back of my car. "What we had was so beautiful. I've destroyed it, haven't I?" Ellen asked rhetorically, gazing down as her phone started buzzing. It was Rachel. She let it ring out.

We sat silently remembering some of our happiest moments. I leaned in closer, his face a mask of sorrow and loss, and kissed Ellen's forehead. She didn't pull away, instead, she leaned into the embrace, seeking solace in the warmth of my arms. Still sobbing I wrapped her in a tight hug, and she could feel my heart still beating against her chest. My hand stroked her hair, then trailed down the side of her face, lingering on the curve of her cheek. She looked up at me, her eyes wide and innocent and full of sadness, and I felt something stir inside me. A longing, a yearning to be there for her, to provide her with all the love and comfort she needed. And I could see that she needed it, and would willingly take any comfort I offered. I looked at her face, and for the first time he saw her not as my tormentor but as a woman. The blonde girl from next door that I had coveted from afar. The twenty-one-year old woman I had fallen for. Our relationship had grown and blossomed over the years. I had watched her body develop the sensually thin hourglass shape that made all the boys turn and stare, young and old alike. I felt a sudden stirring within him, a stirring I knew I shouldn't be feeling but I needed to protect her .Her body was nurturing my baby… our baby. I’d made her into a mother.

"Daddy...," she whispered, and I felt a shiver go up my spine. "...I...I miss you so much..." Tears welled up in her eyes once more, threatening to overspill.

"I miss the old you, Ellen," I said, and she suddenly turned and kissed my cheek. My mouth opened but there were no words. Her lips had stunned me more effectively than any stun gun. She looked up at me again, gazing into my eyes. She seemed surprised by my reaction, and her eyes were wide and questioning. I put a hand on the back of her head, letting my fingers gently stroke the soft strands of her hair. "You look so much like your mother...," I said quietly, hesitating, swallowing the lump again. "...I can't help but see her in your face, every time I look at you."

She looked down at the phone in her lap, then back at me. "Do you think I'm pretty?" she asked me softly, almost too low to hear.

I attempted a smile. "Oh, Ellen… if we have a daughter I think she will be the prettiest girl in the whole world."

A blush crept up Ellen's face as she looked down at her phone. "Mom is prettier, though," she said, her voice sad and thoughtful.

"Well...," I began, speaking slowly and choosing his words carefully. "I guess if your Mom was the prettiest before, that made you the second prettiest. It's your job to take up the mantle, and make your Mom proud. End this, Ellen. Leave Jerome. Move back into your old room. Come home… Let's raise our family together."

“You do care about me…” For the first time in a long time, a smile flashed across Ellen's face, only briefly, and then it was gone. She mumbled something incoherent as she put her head down again, but I knew I brought at least a single second of clarity amidst the pain. I just wished I could do more. My hand continued to stroke her hair, softly caressing her, trying to offer Sophie's eldest daughter whatever comfort I could. My hand moved down to her shoulders and the small of her back. I rubbed my thumb in a circle, massaging her gently as we both took solace in the warm sensation of skin on skin. She leaned into my touch, her head resting on my neck, her forehead leaning against my jaw. I could smell the shampoo in her hair as I nuzzled my face into it, closing my eyes and losing myself in her sweet, innocent scent, such a contrast to his own masculine odor of sweat and fear. As the moments stretched into minutes, we remained locked in our embrace. My hand unconsciously stroked Ellen's back, the rhythmic motion soothing for us both. Finally she turned her head to look up at me, her face still close to mine, and her nose nuzzled along the side of my cheek. Her lips were close to my own as we cuddled tightly, her breath hot on my skin. "Daddy...," she whispered softly. "I don't want to hurt anymore..."

With trembling hands, I gently tipped her chin up, my gaze dropping to her full, sensuous lips. Her wide, innocent blue eyes gazed back at mine, and she almost seemed to be pleading with him, begging me to take the pain away somehow. Our faces moved closer and our noses brushed softly together, our breath hot and mingling. My thumb traced the line of her jaw, the tender touch lingering a moment longer than it should have. Ellen looked up at me, her eyes swollen and red, searching for the familiar warmth she had always known from me.

"And I don't want you to hurt anymore, Ellen," I paused, "...and...and I don't want to hurt anymore, either." I was whispering, our mouths so close she could feel the breath of my words on her lips.

“Do you still love me though?” She whispered. When she saw the pain behind my eyes it was as if she suddenly realised that I had been tortured, that the bruises around my neck had been caused by her rope… at the behest of Jerome but by her own delicate hands.

"Ellen, it's...," I started, but I silenced her with a finger on her soft lips. Instead, she simply looked up at me innocently, her eyes wide and submissive. I couldn't fight it and once again something terrible stirs inside me, something that shouldn't be there. It wasn't lust for my ex-girlfriend, exactly, yet it is a burning need to be close to her, to find comfort with her in our shared grief. A need that goes beyond mere touching and hugging, a need for something more, something forbidden. I want to feel something other than pain, I am desperate for it, and I know she feels it too. Tilting her chin upwards again, our faces still very close, our cheeks now almost pressed together, I turned towards the eldest daughter. Our breath mingled as our mouths brushed together, and then my lips found hers. The soft, wetness of her young mouth on mine sent ripples of pleasure through my body, and his groin tingled in response. Ellen moaned softly as she gave in to my kiss, not having the emotional strength to resist. Our mouths explored each other, slowly moving back and forth, our breath mingling. Memories of our good times flashed through my mind, all the laughs, all the times I saw her naked, as I continued to taste her sweet lips. Perhaps feeling the guilt of what I was doing, I tried to pull away. I attempted to break the kiss, but Ellen wasn't ready for our lips to part just yet, and she slipped her arms up and around my neck. Her tongue snaked its way into my mouth and began to wrestle eagerly, but instead of pulling away I gave in again, kissing Ellen back passionately. It was like she was starving for this, hungry for it, desperate for the comfort that my tender love provided, and she gripped the lapels of my open shirt tightly, holding me close.

When there was finally a break for us to come up for air, I whispered to her, "We shouldn't be doing this, this is wrong...," and then we were at it again, our kisses becoming more urgent and passionate. My hand found its way to her thigh and squeezed the thin flesh, making Ellen jump lightly from the sudden contact.

We broke away once more, slowly, and she gazed into my eyes with wonder. "Daddy… please… tell me what you want me to do. Please, tell me how to fix this?" Her blue eyes pleaded with me.

"Ellen, I… I just can't– " I was cut off as Ellen suddenly kissed me again, hard.

"Please, Daddy...," she whispered, our lips still touching. She nuzzles my nose with her own, soft and silky. Her embrace was gentle and the skin of her cheek was so soft as she snuggled in beside me. "Then don't say anything, I understand," she whispered, "just kiss me."

Her lips pressed to mine, and her embrace pressed me back into the car seat. Her body twisted half on top of me, and she softly massaged and stroked my face as she held it in both hands. I felt her leg swing over mine, with her thigh squeezing mine as her knee slid between my legs. Do I just lie there and enjoy this? Do I respond in kind? Do I just fall back passively into the back seat? Or do I follow the lead of that one part of my body that was now fully awake and changing the shape of my pants? And then there was this one last question nagging me back to consciousness. "Why?"

As her knee slid up my thigh to press against my erection, I stopped caring about the why as Ellen’s tongue slid in between my lips. My arms reached around her waist and began to pull her closer as she ground me with her leg. Straddling me Ellen began unbuttoning her blue blouse, seconds later she wriggled free of it. Her hot skin now pressed against mine, and I knew she liked it by the increased intensity of her kiss. Everything felt surreal and she unclasped her bra and her bare breasts pressed against my chest with incredible warmth. Her tongue probed deeply into my mouth and her leg was just as deeply massaging my now-throbbing erection. I felt her hand slide beneath the waistband of my pants. My body stiffened in surprise. Her hand engulfed my penis and her breath grew heavy as she became more and more turned on. Mine joined hers in an attempt to stop her but she grabbed and squeezed my cock. The mix of pain and deep pressure on my still sore manhood was incredible, and I moaned and squirmed as I could feel my blood warming and my heart pump faster. I thought about screaming, I thought about throwing her off me and as I tensed, preparing to act, Ellen spoke: “Jeff, we’re in a public place and if I scream…”

I immediately relaxed. Once again she was in charge and I had no choice. How did I get into this predicament? It was obvious, so stupidly obvious. My inner voice screamed at me: Because you love her! But how could I be next to her like this and not get aroused? I took a deep breath, all of it, all of this was going to change. It was going to stop. With my hand gripping hers beneath my pants, she gently took it in hers and we both retreated from my confused penis. She briefly rested my hand on her stomach, then with her hand guiding mine she moved my hand to her breast. Feeling the soft flesh under my palm, I swallowed hard, "Ellen, what are you doing?"

"I'm not doing anything, Daddy." She still had her hand on mine, so she moved it back and forth making me hand rub her nipple.

I felt her nipple extend, becoming hot and hard and the thrill went straight between my legs. "Ellen, I don't think this is a good idea," but to my horror I realised my hand was moving of its own accord. She smiled at me, playing without her assistance, and she could also feel my penis becoming painfully erect as she pressed against my leg. Reaching down, her hand pushed back beneath the waistband of my pants. I was having trouble breathing, "Ellen, we have to stop. I only have so much will power. Anyone might see us."

Ellen turned and looked up, facing me, "I don't want you to have any will power," she kissed me, gently brushing her lips on his, "No one is looking and we both know… we need this. I want you to have me."

Somehow both of my hands had found her breasts, the hard nipples poked at me through my shirt. "Ellen… we need to stop."

"I don't want to stop, Daddy." Ellen smiled deviously at me. She lifted her skirt and swiftly straddled my lap, positioning herself perfectly above my stiff searching erection. She settled in position and placed both hands on my chest, pushing all of her weight down on me.

"I'm going to ride your cock, until you can't take anymore. I'm going to make you cum deep inside of me and when you do I'm going to squeeze every last drop out of you and milk you dry."

My mind exploded with her words and she leant forward and kissed me passionately before returning her attention to my cock, moving her panties to one side and nuzzling down onto my exposed length. She sat motionless and steady over my cock only moving ever so slightly to teasingly touch the head against her outer lips and clit. Each dab of pressure left a line of pussy juice trailing between my cock and her pussy. She let out a faint groan of pleasure at the sight of it. Ellen bit her lip and put him just barely in her, "Push Daddy."

I wanted to slam myself into her but knew I couldn't. Ellen rested the head of my cock gently between the outer lips, waiting with eager anticipation at the entrance of her tight pussy. The breath left her as the head of my penis pushed past the lips into her vagina. At the very point of entrance, there was resistance at first, and then I experienced the sensuous, slippery hot friction as it slid in. Slowly she began to move down, only an inch at first as I felt her tight pussy still having to stretch and expand to accommodate me. She rode up and down slowly but intensely working the head of my cock with her pussy. Nestling in and out of the tight warm opening, massaging the head of my cock into an extremely sensitive condition. My eyes rolled in my head as the pleasure rose further still from my loins. Slowly, confidently and with complete control she began taking more of my cock inside of her, I tried to lift my hips up to push into her further but she was determined to be fully in control and tease me to within an inch of an early orgasm. She threw a sly glance my way and placed her hand on my hip as to hold me down.

There was an instinctual almost animal feeling about penetrating her as she fed my tool into her agonizingly slowly. I could feel the head being massaged by her pink vaginal walls. When she stopped, when my penis had slid in all the way, it sent shivers up my spine. As it first slid in it felt like such a relief, like an increase of tension and then a release. Watching her eyes as she settled onto my cock was like staring into her soul. She paused when she was all of the way inside my ex-lover, while I fought the revulsion at how amazingly incredible it felt being inside her again. She raised up to have barely the tip inside her. She tensed as firmly as she could and slowly sank down onto my cock. Slowly inch by inch her tight squeezing pussy took me inside her as she drew a deep seductive breath through pursed lips, taking my full length inside her. It felt amazing, my entire length engulfed in her tight warm, velvet smooth pregnant pussy. The scent of her danced across my nostrils as it filled the confined space in the back of my car. I could almost taste her on my lips. Ellen's movements became longer and progressively faster. It became clear that she was beginning to lose herself in the pleasure as well. She stayed strong and consistent in her movements. Her toned legs had no problem keeping her in position hovering over my lap so she bounced perfectly on my cock riding me for minutes. Her pussy lips still flexing and dragging along the shaft of my cock, pulling it back into her deeper and deeper. Her motion suddenly slowed and she returned to short motions taking only a couple of inches inside her. She could tense the walls of her pussy more this way. It was noticeably tighter and she fixed me with her devilish stare, a sly smile rippling across her lips.

I felt beaten. Like I had finally completely submitted myself to my fate. I couldn't go on. The mother of my unborn child was bouncing on my dick and I felt helpless. I surrendered to her. I no longer cared. She had put me through so much and having sex with her in the back seat of my car in a busy campus car park was something I knew I would have never thought I would be doing. Ellen was using long, slow strokes. Pleasure filled us completely and my mind welcomed it, the overwhelming sensations leaving me with no other thoughts to torment me. Ellen just wanted me inside of her, as deep as possible. Every time my penis went in, out, and back in again I could feel shudders all over her body, until it blended into one luscious, rhythmic feeling. She ground my dick inside every part of her, slowly losing her control. The speed picked up a little and she started to move me deeper inside with each thrust. I panted as I tried to hold back and she loved his slow, passionate love making. I knew instinctively that it was much more than sex, it had felt wonderful from the very start despite the abuse she had bestowed upon me. 

Her body took over and she felt the intense need to gyrate and push and feel my penis in every dimension and angle within her. On a natural impulse, she threw her hips back against me wanting more. My testicles squashed against her and she knew that she was taking all of me in. Soft moans came from her pretty mouth and I could feel the stretched walls of her vagina contract around me. They would stretch further in nine months time. The friction down there, against her G-spot, was turning her to gelly as her pussy began to flutter. It started as a very strong, intense and powerful, warm tingly feeling that spread from her clitoris to her vagina, and then through her whole lower body. Very quickly her clitoris, vagina, crotch muscles and butt squeezed and pulsed a few times, and her first orgasm vibrated all through her. I felt her toes curl, and she alternated from holding her breath and breathing really fast. Her body tensed up and jerked uncontrollably as a series of gasps, and groans came from her. The intensity of her orgasm was mind numbing. The pleasure was intense and fulfilling. Finally she leant forward without lifting from my cock and kissed me deeply once more. She poised herself above my cock and whispered quietly into my ear.

"Are you ready, Jeff?" She started to move back onto me slowly as she picked up her phone, one handed, activating the screen. "I want to feel you cum inside me." She withdrew my full length and then slammed back down, putting her phone down beside us. I was so tempted to just grab it and delete everything on it. "I want to feel your hard, throbbing cock shoot deep into me." She lifted herself back up again, then descended quickly, refocusing my attention. "I want to drain every last drop from your balls." Her movements, purposeful and smooth, continued stroking the full length of my cock over and over. "I want to feel your cock cum all the way inside my pussy and fill me with your love."

Her tits were shaking and wobbling as se slowly fucked me on the backseat, driving my cock into her, touching every bit of her pussy. Suddenly, Ellen sat upright, holding her arms around my neck, and she took it slow, bouncing on me, swallowing my cock from knob to root. She was breathing heavily. I sat beneath her, looking up at the huge tits bouncing up and down, as my pregnant ex sunk her pussy all the way down onto my throbbing cock. Her eyes were closed, her mouth was twisted, and she was moaning with every bounce. I drank in the sight of her body, the bouncing tits. Lifting myself up, I reached around, grabbed at her back, and held her close as we bounced together. Ellen suddenly kissed me and I kissed her with so much passion that her pussy nearly spasmed around my cock. I kissed her ripe breasts and her curvy, motherly, all natural frame pressed against my body. Her speed increased and quickly I began to feel my orgasm growing. My head began swimming as the glow of pleasure from my groin started to burn white hot. Her whispered talk laced my mind with lust. I fought to hold back the urge but there was no resistance, her stroking motions continued without decline as her pussy slid effortlessly up and down, up and down, up and down over the full length of my shaft. My fingers tensed and I found myself clenching at a fistful of her blonde hair, my head rocked from side to side as my whole body tensed over and over again desperately fighting to hold back, my cock swollen and erect, harder than it had ever felt in my life.

Ellen maintained an astonishing pace, unrelenting, her voice lifting, louder and deeper moans, our hands gripping each other. I was breathing faster, my heavy chest heaving, but she never slowed, never varied her hard and frantic pace. Ellen was wrapped around me, drawing me into her, using her legs to lift her hips at the end of every push, meeting me in a hard, sweating slap of flesh. After what seemed like an eternity, we locked in a tangle of limbs and Ellen began to quake. It radiated from her hips, her thighs twitching, then quivering, and soon the ripple had spread through her entire body. Holding tight to my shoulders her body tightened, and she tossed her head wildly, lifting herself from the floor of the stall. I leaned back and grabbed her at her waist, lifting the voluptuous woman up and down the length of his cock as she screamed, her hands beating at my shoulders as she flailed against me, my muscles bulging with the effort of bouncing her up and down his cock. Her legs tensed as she rode me, leaning back and letting me control her as her blonde mane swept back and forth, her screams echoing around the interior of the car. I grunted, louder now, and my hands tightened on her waist, unwilling to break their rhythm. She wrapped her arms around my thick shoulders and began sobbing into my neck, biting and licking at my skin as my head fell back, my mouth open in a silent moan. Suddenly Ellen let out an almighty chorus of moans and her pussy convulsed, her back arched and she somehow managed to push my cock even deeper into her as Ellen's cries shattered into a series of sobbing, gasping screeches. 

I couldn't hold back anymore. Ellen felt my penis swelling and hardening, and then twitching and pulsating deep inside of her. The power was intoxicating, she loved this moment. It was what she lived for. Her body had connected with mine in a passionate and sensuous joining of our souls. I roared from deep in my chest, our bodies meeting like waves pounding rock, flesh and breath and touch becoming fluid and perfect as our orgasms ripped through us in perfect sync. Ellen's flushed breasts shivered and heaved. Pussy juice ran down her legs. She couldn't catch her breath. Her pussy began to flutter as my sperm-heavy balls threatened her with every stroke. Then she slammed herself down, burying me deep. And held. I gave in. I couldn't help myself. My member erupted inside her, belching its hot thick load into her depths. Her body seized. Her pussy spasmed. And she felt my hard cock throbbing inside her. My balls lurched as I came, hot spurts of semen pouring into Ellen's milking cunt. She felt every heavy twitch, every hot blast of cum ejaculating into her impregnated depths.

"AHHH!!" Ellen arched her back and thrust herself back onto my cock; she was cumming like a bitch in heat. 

Her whole body quaked at the sensation, the heat, the thickness, the dangerous wetness filling her vulnerable pussy to the brim… and she loved it. She loved the way I groaned and jerked my cock inside her, forcing her hips to stay still as I deposited my load into her quivering pussy. My seed flooded her vagina in pulsing waves, my cock pushed deep into her fertile channel as I emptied myself into her, her body quenching its thirst, soaking in my hot, thick rain. Her pussy clamped down on my cock and my balls flushed with orgasmic release. She continued without cease, fucking my cock's full length as I unleashed stream after stream of cum. Each time she plunged down hard, squeezing firmly down on my full length before raising up and milking me for all my worth. Minutes passed like this as every time I thought I had released everything, she managed to pull more out of me. I continued thrusting upwards even as she lowered herself completely onto my pulsing manhood, her screams giving way to a softer, quieter mewing as she drew me to her, pulling me close, and she licked playfully at my rope burned neck as I lay back, panting. Ellen ran her hand over my chest, touching the deep gouges she gave me earlier, nuzzling me softly as I held her. She raised up to hold just the head inside of her and reached down with her hand to milk out the final drops with four or five firm, sharp massaging strokes of my cock, before finally lifting off and spilling our combined seed onto my lap. Trailing her finger through it she brought it up to her lips, she kissed her fingers and then pressed them against mine. Ellen collapsed onto my chest and we basked in the afterglow of our lovemaking, tenderly kissing and holding each other as she reached for her phone again.

"And that, Rachel dearest, is how you fuck a man. I wanted you to see us, live, no delay, no video, and I wanted you to see it with your own eyes because we both know, if Jessica just watched us do that, she would lose her shit!"

No! My heart sank as Ellen positioned her phone to capture us both semi naked, our sexes joined, her tits pressed up against my bare chest. She was staring into my eyes as the light behind them went out… my eyes were glued to the screen. I was staring into Rachel's green eyes and she looked devastated. She looked like she was screaming, but the phone was on mute. Ellen didn't know that having Rachel witness our copulation was no mercy. 

"Maybe just don't tell her," Ellen laughed, "But know this; Jeff is mine. He belongs to me. We have news for you but we will tell you in front of the whole family. Until then don't even glance in his direction." Ellen ended the call and began putting her blouse back on. Leaving the bra on the floor. "A memento for you, Daddy. I'll be in touch. Don't go and do anything silly, now. Bye!"

She climbed out of the car and closed the door behind her. I locked it and slumped onto the back seat, mindlessly dressing myself. I couldn't take it anymore. My mind ceased operating and I felt myself descending into madness. I was tired of putting my heart on the line and having it constantly stepped on. I was tired of falling in love and dealing with the constant mental abuse that came with it. I was just tired. All the constant deception and emotional torture made me wonder; Maybe this world would be better if I wasn't in it. 

________

I was still sitting in the back seat when I heard repeated loud banging on the door window. Roused from my miserable stupor I looked dejectedly towards the source of the noise. It looked like Rachel, her red hair flying, her fists pounding against my old and beaten up car. It didn't have much left to offer this world, much like me. I stared at her, emotionless, as she demonstrated her fury on my vehicle. She was screaming but it was almost as if I was detached from it all, a spectator, watching an angry redhead pull at the door handle. “Open then fucking door!” She yelled against the glass as the heavens opened, pitter pattering against the roof. Drowning out my thoughts with white noise.

Rachel was getting wet. I opened the door. Part of me wanted this woman to enter my confined space and begin to tear me to pieces. It's what I deserved. I had cheated on her, her twin sister, and caused her as much pain as I was feeling myself. I deserved whatever punishment she wished to bestow upon me. I didn't deserve her. I needed absolution.

As then door clicked unlocked Rachel wrenched the door open and launched herself inside, her eyes wide, her lips snarling, “Where is that fucking psychotic blonde bitch!” Then when it was obvious that she was gone, “What the hell is wrong with you!” She slapped me hard. I'm sure I felt the pain but it didn't really register, I stared back at her blankly. “Dick head! You're a stupid, pathetic, worthless piece of shit! She's got you wrapped around her finger! We love you and you go and do… that! How could you–” the she stopped. Suddenly. 

Her expression changed. She looked at me in shock, then anger, then pity all in the space of a few seconds. “Jeff… talk to me?” I stared at her lips as they moved. I watched the tears meander down her freckled cheeks. “Jeff! What's wrong with your neck?” Rachel was shaking now, “What has she done? What has she done to you?” She looked down at my wet shriveled penis, still exposed and began to wail. “What– has– that– evil– cow– done! Speak to me!” She was crying hard and, through sobs, pleaded for me to talk… but the words wouldn't come. Her face was buried against my shoulder and neck. Having her crying so close to my face and ears was heartbreaking, probably more so because the sounds were so clear. I had hurt her. This was my doing. My heart was breaking for her. She hugged me tight and cried hard for a couple of minutes. She was practically wailing at times. I felt so powerless, unable to protect her from my terrible darkness. She finally got her crying under control and pulled back enough to look at my face, but she didn't let me go. She had the most striking green eyes but they were not beautiful today, They were red and puffy. She said, "I'm sorry, Jeff, I–I'll call Mom at work. She'll drop everything–"

I hushed her with a shake of my head. She sobbed and hugged me tighter. She cried for a couple more minutes. She slowed and finally stopped. She held me a few more seconds and finally let me go. "I'll fetch Jessica then… or I'll find Ellen and drag her back here. I'll make her talk! Please, Jeff, talk to me. Talk to someone!”

"No… I can't…" I whispered. 

Rachel put her hand on mine and gave it a squeeze. Then she went about dressing me as if I was incapable. Pathetic. A piece of shit. We were both crying softly, with an occasional sob. "Okay, now give me your keys. We're not staying here. I'm taking you home." I pulled my car keys out of my pocket and handed them to her. I wasn't capable of making my own decisions but a part of me decided that I could follow instructions… Rachel's instructions. On the drive home I solemnly stared out the window watching the gentle rain fall on those unfortunate enough to be caught in it. I could tell that the little cloudburst wouldn't last very long. Soon the sun would be shining again. Not soon enough, I thought to myself, no, not nearly soon enough. When we arrived home she took me into her empty house, leading me into the kitchen, made us both some hot chocolate and then we sat opposite each other at the breakfast table.

"Jeff?"

"I'm a pathetic piece of shit," I repeated her insult.

"No you're not. I was angry. Baby please," she said as she tried to stifle sob, "Please talk to me? What did she do?" There was only silence. "Sweetheart?" she said, "I know you're in pain. I need to know… we need to know… I love you. I do. She said something to you between classes… She met me at Uni, she said she'd found my phone and wanted to return it, but her intention was  just to goad me. She told me she bumped into you and that you ran away… but my friends said… she said something to you that scared you. They said you looked like… you'd been assaulted. Did she do this?" She asked, tenderly stroking the wounds on my neck with her fingers. I nodded. "Was Jerome there?"

"At the end of it," I replied curtly, sipping my beverage. The chocolate soothed me, the sugar replenishing my energy. I looked up into Rachel's concerned eyes.

"What did she do, Jeff? What did she say?" She asked, her voice betraying her pain for only a second.

"She told me… that she's expecting my baby. I'm going to be a father." Rachel didn't react to that. I had expected her to. I expected to throw her scalding hot chocolate into my face but she just sat there and took my hand in hers again.

"Then we will see she doesn't get to bring up your child. She's unfit to be a mother. She's unfit to be a human being." Her voice took on a steely edge. "I'll take her baby and kill her. I'll go to prison and I'll let you and Jessica make a family together, with your baby, with Jess as it's Mummy… then you can both live happily ever after."

"No. Ellen is finished. I will end this. I know what I must do."

"What did they do to you?”

"Ellen used your phone. She pretended to be you telling me you were in her apartment looking for her phone. She said that you were house sitting for her and that you knew her passwords. We were going to delete all her videos." Rachel couldn't contain the sob as it caught in her throat. She had never heard so much pain and anger in my voice before. She withdrew her hand and placed it over her mouth. 

"She stole my phone to lure you into a trap,” she squeaked, tears springing from her eyes.

"It's not your fault, Rachel. This was on me. I've screwed up so badly, I know I have! But I know I need to talk to you; there is so much I need to say to you but I just can't. I love you… I need to protect you from this… from her… from me!"

"You don't need to protect me, Jeff…" placing her hand back on top of mine and taking a deep breath, "I want to be part of whatever this is. What did they do to you?" She begged through her tears.

"She chloroformed me. Put me in her dungeon. Showed me her positive pregnancy test stick then put a noose around my neck and hanged me. She made me dance at the end of her rope… she made me cum for her… then she let me lose consciousness. When I woke up Ellen was gone and I was strapped face down on a table… as a gift for Jerome."

"But that was… why… you could have died! I've seen her BDSM lair, she's sick! Did Jerome…?" she whispered.

"Jerome fucked me, but then he let me go before Ellen got back to continue her fun and games."

"Why did Jerome set you free?”

I didn't want to tell her he wanted me to gift him their virginities, instead I told a half truth. "He said he would let me go if I promised not to marry Ellen, he wants to marry her. He wanted to do a deal. Maybe he pitied me? I don't know, but I would have agreed to anything to get away. Ellen hunted me down this morning to gloat in front of her friends… I hid here… I guess she followed me. She told me Jerome had proposed. She…" 

Rachel just shook her head. "I know what she did. She deliberately started a video call to make sure we knew. Why did you have sex with her?"

I avoided answering her question. "Everything hurts. Rachel, you're right, I'm pathetic. I don't deserve you."

"Maybe you do need to release some steam, Jeff. You need to let go. You don't have to talk, but I'm here if you need to… and if I'm not good enough, I'll fetch Jessica. But you'll need to tell us why you thought it was okay to fuck Ellen?"

"I guess I had a moment of weakness."

She let out a disappointed sigh, "I guess you did. Explain this deal you made with Jerome."

My temper had been brewing like the weather. The air had grown thicker between us, until it was like trying to breathe underneath a duvet, with your face between your lover's thighs. Suffocating, no matter how much you enjoy it, and it doesn't take long before you want to come up for air.

"No. I don't want you involved. I will deal with them both myself."

Now we sat glaring at each other as I saw her frustration mounting, her face flushed with heat. The sky lit up with distant dry lightning. The air between us felt charged. Moisture beaded at my temples and on my forehead, trickled down my back and chest. It gathered behind my knees and tickled at my ankles. Every inch of me felt tense, like a coiled spring waiting to release all of its energy. Rachel was faring no better. Her cotton dress was stuck to her sides. I could see the creases in the white cotton where she'd pulled it loose several times already. Her hair was over her shoulder exposing her neck. The fiery red seemed to reflect her mood and matched the heat in her eyes.

"Why can't you tell me? You don't think I'm good enough!" she spat.

"I'm not going to argue this with you again, Rachel!" I replied sharply, "I don't deserve you. You're too good for me. You're all too good for me! Did you ever think that perhaps I deserve Ellen and her twisted, tainted love?"

Her chest was heaving. Whether from anger or because the air was so thick, I couldn't tell. Both, probably, if she was feeling anything like me. Her dress clung to the swell of her breasts again, and again she plucked at it. She wasn't wearing a bra, not in this heat. The faint outline of her nipples showed through the cotton, just enough to catch my eye.

"Ellen is psychotic. You're just deluded! Tell me what you're going to do? You talk to Jessica all the time. Why won't you level with me?"

"I can't Rachel. Please, don't push me," I pleaded with her.

"But you'd tell Jessica. You'd tell my Mom!"

"Please just leave me alone!" I banged my mug of hot chocolate off the table and she tried to seize the almost empty vessel from my hand and wrestle it from me. She stood over me, chest heaving, just as a gust of wind whipped through the open window. Instead of cooling the room down, though, it seemed to bring an extra heat. Lightning flashed again, as dry as a skeleton's cough. "I'm not done with it." I was, but I resented her trying to take control. Our fingers were touching on the mug. "Give it back."

"Fine!" She let go and folded her arms across her stomach, forcing her breasts up. Her nipples were almost clawing through her dress. "You treat me differently, Jeff. You push me away. You didn't push Jess away, you fucked her in the ass. You didn't push my Mom away, you fucked her in my Dad's bed! You didn't push Ellen away, you fucked her in your car! Even after everything she did!"

I dragged my eyes up to meet hers. They were flashing with anger. Outside the sky went white for a split second before the darkness returned. There was a rumble this time, like the growl deep in the throat of a wild animal before it savages you. Rising from the kitchen stool made me sweat all over again. I felt her eyes on me as I stalked through the kitchen to exit by her back door. The light from the fridge made me aware of just how dark it had become. Outside, beyond the porch, the sky was looming close, sending its hot breath through the open door. She moved to stand in my way, legs slightly apart, glaring at me. A flash of white outside backlit her for a split second.

"And now you're going to run away again."

I sighed. It might have been dismissive. "Please Rachel. Just let me go. This all ends soon. Just trust me." Then the wind really picked up, blowing leaves through the kitchen door. 

"For fuck's sake!" Around her knees the cotton of her dress hung limp, but higher up it clung to her thighs and arse like it never wanted to let go.

I opened my mouth, forgot what I was going to say, and closed it again. Another white flash lit the kitchen, followed almost immediately by a loud rumble. We both glanced at the window, then back at each other. Rachel's plump lips came apart, and in that instant I seized her face between my hands and kissed her. Kissed her hard. I felt her stiffen, then start to kiss me back -- force of habit perhaps -- before pulling away.

"I’m not good enough!" she spat, glaring. Her chest was heaving, the nipples rising up towards me before falling back again. A bead of sweat dashed down her neck. "Fuck you, Jeff!" Then she kissed me.

My arms were around her, fingers sliding up her back across the thin cotton until I felt sticky skin. Her hands were on my chest, digging into my flesh like claws. I winced. "Stop that!" She dug again, harder this time. I glanced down, saw red marks on my chest. Tiny beads of blood welled up but seemed reluctant to go anywhere. Now I pulled away. 

"Fuck you!" She hissed, her eyes sparking. I grabbed her waist and spun her around. A hand between her shoulder blades forced her down onto the counter while the other raised her dress.

Her arse glowed white in another flash of lightning, and my hand came down, palm open, just as the thunder pealed through the sky. She gasped, squirmed under my hand, and tried to turn her face towards mine. I brought my hand down again. Her panties were in the way. Still pressing her onto the counter, I hooked my thumb under the elastic and pulled it down. It took three attempts to expose her peachy ass entirely, with her panties bunched together halfway down her thighs.

"Fuck you," I repeated her curse, and again I smacked her. This time she yelped, but I was distracted by her flesh, smooth and cool beneath my palm. I let my hand linger for a moment, delighting in the feeling.

It was as if her bottom was the one place in the world that wasn't hot and sticky. I savoured it for a moment, admiring the contrast between the pale flesh and the red mark that formed, then raised my hand to smack her other cheek. As I watched a red mark blossom to match the first. She hadn't yelped this time. Too proud. Her face was turned away from me, but I could see her small breasts swell against the material of her dress as she breathed deeply. They trembled, swayed enticingly. My cock hardened.

Again I brought my hand down, and again. Again I watched the movement of her breasts. She wasn't struggling anymore. In fact, she seemed to be presenting her arse to me for spanking. Her feet were further apart than they'd been a moment earlier. There was a zip in the back of her dress, and I quickly undid it. The material slid open and I reached inside with both hands to seize her breasts. Unlike her arse a moment earlier, her boobs were hot and sticky. The sweat added friction under my fingers. She grunted again as I found her nipples and pulled them with my thumbs and forefingers. We both moaned as I slid between her bum cheeks. However hot and sticky we were, she was hotter. Hotter but delightful. I pressed my full length forward at once until my thighs were touching her backside. I quickly stepped out of my shorts and kicked them aside. She'd brought one hand down between her legs, I realised, bunching her dress up so she could stroke herself. Her panties were forgotten on the kitchen floor. I pulled out slowly, then pressed in again. She grunted. I could feel her fingernails on my shaft as she worked her clit.

"Fuck you," she hissed. My cock was throbbing by now. With one hand pressing lightly on her back, I used the other to pull down my shorts while I positioned myself behind her.

She didn't flinch when I pressed my cock between her legs and ran the head along her lips. I watched as her arousal coated it instantly.

"Fuck you," she mewed. She raised her head and looked at me over her shoulder. "Fuck my ass!" Leaning back, she pressed herself against my cock. "Fuck me, you pathetic piece of shit."

For a long moment I considered teasing her, then I realised that I didn't want to. Didn't dare to. Instead I ran my cock up between her lips until it found her entrance. Placing my hands on her hips I angled forward. The darkness lit up again. I covered my cock with the girly cream and I stroked myself, working her natural lube all over as I salivated over the little redhead’s ass. Once satisfied with my lube job, I positioned myself behind Rachel, put one hand on her ass and guided my dick with the other. The second my flesh touched her puckered asshole, Rachel jumped, but she quickly settled and I pushed on. My cock head slipped in with unexpected ease, but every millimeter after that had to be given slowly and gently. After each inch that I gained, I slowly pulled back out until just my head remained, and then I gently fucked her to that depth until her body became used to me being there. And then I pressed on, slowly gaining the next inch as her anus loosened and sucked me deeper. She was so hot and tight it almost hurt, but every bit of me that was inside her was experiencing a pleasure she now shared with her sister.

Rachel moaned and groaned and grunted, indicating the struggle, but also the ecstasy she was feeling as I slipped my thick cock further and further into her body. It seems the twins were built alike, both finding pleasure in anal sex. Occasionally she would revert to uncontrolled breathing, almost hyperventilating, as she experienced satisfaction so great that she simply couldn't handle it. She said it was like having small, full body orgasms. After what seemed like an hour, I was finally inside her to the hilt. Rather than fucking right away, I just stayed like that, letting her body get to used to me and my size. Rachel reached down and grabbed my sagging balls, then pulled them forward and began rubbing them against her clit. Her ass clenched me tightly in response, squeezing so hard at times that I feared my cock might become pulverized, but I was loving every second. After a minute of this attention I pulled back, she released my testicles, and I began to fuck her. At first the thrusts were slow, as she was still trying to relax enough to accommodate my size. But soon I found a rhythm, and I speeded things up. She was still very hot and very tight, and I was already having to concentrate to keep myself from cumming too soon.

"Fuck me!" she breathed again, and I began to thrust away. Her legs were spread wide, one forearm rested on the counter. Flesh slapped wetly against flesh every time I pounded into her and she pushed back.

Rachel cried out with each thrust as I became bolder and fucked her ass harder, pushing so deep that my hips bounced off her perfect ass and jolted her whole body. Her hanging tits bounced back and forth, and sometimes I could hear them gently slap against the side of the counter she leaned on. But even this wasn't enough, and so I took hold of Rachel's hips and began pulling her to me as I fucked into her, pounding her hard and fast over and over, forcing the twin sister to cry out in exquisite pleasure.

"Oh Jeff!" she sobbed unsteadily. "Oh please don't stop. Keep fucking my ass. Harder, baby. Yes! Harder! Oh shit, yes! Fuck me, Jeff! Fuck me!"

Even when she wasn't forming words, Rachel was still making sounds as I rammed into her ass with all my might. Grunting, my head spinning, I became aware of how hot my entire body was getting. I was drenched with sweat, and my body radiated my anger and frustration… and I was taking it all out on Rachel. Fucking her hard, just like I had ‘raped’ Ellen… Just like how I had ‘raped’ her mother. My rage enveloping us as our bodies grew slippery and slapped wetly together. Rachel's hair was getting soaked from this treatment as well, and her ginger locks stuck against her face and back as she bucked against me. Breathing became harder in the heat, and so we were panting and gasping even more than the fucking alone was requiring us to.

I rubbed my hands over Jessica's sister's slick, wet ass, then moved them up, around her hips and sides, finally stopping on her small, drooping breasts. With both of my hands full of soft yet firm flesh and the hard nipples palmed, I massaged Rachel's tits as I pulled her body up from her bent over position. I moved her so her back was against my chest, and I continued to fuck her in the ass, driving in so hard that I lifted her off her feet on every thrust. She screamed with approval, then reached behind herself to put her hands on me anywhere she could reach; my ass, my back, my shoulders, and finally my head. Rachel craned her neck and guided me to turn mine so we could kiss over her shoulder. Though it was impossible to kiss full on like normal at this angle, we did manage to find enough of each other's lips and tongues to satisfy. And yet we still wanted more, so our tongues went out of control, probing for anything to lick—lips, cheeks, ears. I placed one hand on her face to make sure she didn't turn away as I finally got my lips wrapped around her hot little tongue and sucked it in deeply. Rachel fucked my mouth with her tongue while she put her hand on the one tit I wasn't holding and began tweaking her own nipple As she moved her leg upward. She put her foot on the edge of the counter, then grabbed my ass tightly with her hands.

"You got me?" she asked.

"Yeah!" I grunted, pushing into her hard and lifting her off of her one foot still on the ground.

"Okay," she said. "Hold me tight."

And then Rachel lifted her other leg and braced that foot against the edge of the counter. Now she was fully off the floor, her weight held only by my dick and I, and her feet balancing us by resting on the kitchen counter. Her legs were spread wide, as were her ass cheeks, allowing me to push into her a few extra centimeters as we fucked. Her back was still against my chest, so I hugged her to me as if our lives depended on it and concentrated on each thrust so I wouldn't slip on the floor and lose my balance. Despite all the extra work my mind was doing, I felt my body getting closer to orgasm. I kissed anything I could put my lips on; Rachel's neck, shoulder, face, even her wet hair, which clung to my own face. I squeezed her tit one last time, then ran my hand down her slick tummy and placed it between her legs. Finding her clit, I rubbed it between my fingers, and Rachel's ass clenched around me even tighter than before. I drove my cock into her hard, almost losing my balance, and knowing that I was seconds away from the point of no return. Absent-mindedly, I began calling out her name.

"Oh Rachel, Rachel, Rachel....Oh fuck, I'm so close..."

"Keep fucking me!" she cried out in tears of pleasure. "I want to feel you cum inside me!"

Hearing those words made me lose all concentration, and I slipped, falling forward toward certain doom. Rachel's feet slipped off the counter, and we were heading towards the floor, with Rachel in position to hit first, and me on top of her. This was going to hurt… But on the way down Rachel caught the edge of a chair with her hands and managed to hold on, keeping me on my feet. Her legs swung beneath her, then back up and locked together behind my ass. Now she was almost an extension of my dick, her ass still impaled by my cock and her body sticking straight forward from it. She gripped the counter with all of her might, and her legs tightened their lock on my waist. With our bodies now at a ninety-degree angle, we were in the perfect position to fuck each other to orgasm. I resumed fucking her tight ass at once. Rachel was already on her way to orgasm, and she screamed and moaned and shuddered as she fought to keep herself supported on the counter. To help out, I walked forward, moving her further onto the counter so she could rest her arms and her weight there. Grabbing her hips, I thrust into her over and over, jolting her entire body again and again as she cried out and sobbed for me not to stop. To never stop. Her face pressed against the table and she clawed at the marble with one hand. As I bucked into her, her wet hair tossed, clinging to whatever it touched and tangling into a mess atop her head.

"Fuck me! Fuck me! Yes, yes!" she shouted. We were both gasping. The air seemed too thick to breathe. Rumble followed rumble outside. I could feel her begin to clench around my shaft. Her body trembled. "Yess, yesss," she moaned. I tried to keep my rhythm as steady as I could, knowing she was close.

Suddenly she cried out. Her whole body went stiff, then relaxed, then shuddered. Outside the sky turned white, and a split second later the world seemed to explode in a crash. We both froze, looked at the open door, then at each other. I started moving again, when suddenly I caught sight of something falling. Something that shone against the black sky. A raindrop. It was followed by another, and another, then it was as if an entire summer's worth of rain was pouring out of the sky.

We exchanged glances again, then she pulled herself off me and headed to the door. On the porch she paused and looked back at me. "Well?"

I followed her outside. Raindrops beat down, pounded on my head, against my skin. We were both soaked in an instant. She turned towards me, seized the back of my head and drew me into a kiss. Our lips locked, our teeth clashed, our tongues wrestled. My cock was still hard and hot, pressed between our bodies. I almost began to hump against her mound. She pulled away and gave me a hard shove. Startled, I lost my balance and found myself on my ass in the wet grass. Stepping forward, she stood over me, one foot on either side of my hips. She reached up and rearranged her wet hair so it fell across her shoulders. I looked up at her and marvelled at her beautiful, angry, panting body: the swell of her breasts, her pink nipples, the curve of her belly, the patch of orange curls beneath. Fixing me with a fierce gaze, she sank down onto her knees. Her pussy was positioned over my cock, and she reached down to guide it to her entrance.

“No, I'm not taking your virginity!” It was a declaration. A command with force and domination behind it. 

Rachel smiled her big sister's crooked smile and lubed up my cock with her wet, puffy labia. Then she aimed my cock head back between her ass cheeks and towards her gaping asshole. With the added rainwater she was slick enough that I slid in easily. Without closing her eyes she placed her hands on my chest, rising and falling while around us the rain fell. Lightning flashed again and we both flinched. Our eyes met again, and I felt my mouth twisting into a wicked grin.

"Fuck you." She leaned forward onto my chest and wrapped her arms around my head. I put my arms around her and pulled her against me. Our bodies came together, then withdrew, again and again.

Feeling the spark of my climax, I pulled her face towards mine and kissed her. She kissed back passionately. Her hair stuck to my face. Up and down she thrust, letting the fire build, keeping it in check, feeding it until it swelled up inside me, eager to unleash itself like the thunderstorm. My body trembled with the need to hold it back, the need to let it burst free, the need to–

The thunder and lightning came together and Rachel screamed. With a roar I felt the dam break and an explosion ripped through me, forcing me deeper inside her, making me claw at her bouncing breasts. In a flash I was pumping up into her ass with renewed vigor as a new, thick load of boiling cum rushed through my balls. Her ass went into contractions, sending spasm after spasm along her straining legs until she was spent. My cock spewed into her forcefully, and I could feel my seed fill her ass and surround my cock; warm, wet, sticky, and churning. I didn't stop fucking her until well after I had spilled my last drop, and even then I waited before pulling out of that warm, wet heaven. When I finally did pull out, globs of white cum oozed out as well, running down Rachel's legs and dripping to the ground. Her fingers stroked my chest, tracing the red marks that she'd made, and she lowered herself into the grass beside me. My arm was still around her, and I pulled her close. The rain pounded down, great drops crashing into us and exploding against our skin. I breathed in deeply. For the first time in days I felt refreshed. Her eyes were closed, her lips were parted. Inside the soaked dress, her chest rose and fell slowly, evenly. Lying back in the grass, I closed my eyes and let my ears fill with the sounds of her breathing and the falling rain.

“Jeff… I need you to forgive me,” Rachel spoke up into the heavens, breathing heavily.

“No, I need your forgiveness. That was… what I did… it was unnecessary.” I turned and looked into her amazing green eyes. "Ellen says I'm just like her, that I have a darkness inside me, and she's right. I bottle up my emotions because… if I didn't I'd snap. I only have myself to blame for what happened to me… and what I just did to you…"

“You always blame yourself for things you can't possibly be responsible for. You're a pure soul, shiny but delicate. Ellen twists that to her advantage. She takes pleasure in seeing how hard she can make you fall.  Mom told me that you need to be protected… that you're special… precious… but she says sometimes you need to be pushed and other times need to be controlled. Ellen is nothing like you. She's the opposite of you, Jeff.”

“They say opposites attract…” I murmured, “You're perfect.”

“No I'm not. I knew you needed to release your frustrations so I deliberately gave you an outlet,” she said as the warm rain cleansed us both, “I was jealous. Jealous of Ellen in the backseat of your car. I was jealous of Jessica… she was right though. Anal sex was something I'm going to want even when you finally take my virginity.”

“That's what Jerome wants. That was the deal he thinks he made. He gets to be the first man to fuck either you or Jessica.” Rachel said nothing but I saw the anger flare behind her eyes as the storm faded into the distance. “I would rather die than let him touch you,” I said as the rain washed away my tears.

"I know, my love," Rachel said and cried with me as we picked ourselves up from the grass. "You will protect us. We don't deserve you, Jeff. You are the strongest man I have ever known. As terrible as it feels, believe me, time heals. It is a slow process, but you will get through it. It doesn't help to fight it or try to stuff your feelings. You need to express your emotions and shed those tears. You bottle everything up."

“I will put this right, all of it.”

“I know that too. You won't ever rest until Ellen can no longer threaten you… so I will help you… as I did today… because the three of us together will be unstoppable.”

The wind raged and the deck trembled with each roll of thunder as we hugged each other close, sharing our warmth, overwhelmed by the power of our joining. The rain had made everything so real for us, it washed over us, cleansing us, keeping this pure and wonderful. The storm eventually passed. The smell that came with it drifted away too. Eyes still closed she tilted her head to one side and kissed me. I opened my eyes and sighed as I stared into her soul. Her hand was outstretched, her fingers entwined in mine, and she walked back into the house holding my hand. I felt a calmness envelop me as the storm that had just raged passed away into the distance. My fingers curled, tenderly holding my lover's hand.

“I love you, Rachel.”

"I love you too." She said as we closed the door behind us and I wrapped my arms around her and kissed her again. 

I pulled her wet naked body close to me. Her beautiful wet hair glistened under the kitchen spotlights, as her hands linked behind my head. It was the most romantic kiss I ever had. She let go of me and dragged me towards the bathroom to dry and smiled back at me. I stared at her small beautiful body going up the stairs. Her long red hair dropped down on her back, just touching her cute well fucked behind. To me, she was a petite goddess.

"Are you just going to stare all night?" Rachel said, smiling back at me. Well, I would have, but I was dripping all over her floor.  

________